of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
to_o wit_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o cause_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o patriarch_n in_o their_o division_n be_v as_o image_n and_o model_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o vicar_n bear_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universallie_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o that_o as_o the_o river_n melas_n in_o greece_n produce_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o plant_n as_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n but_o lesser_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o course_n so_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o thing_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v it_o proportionable_o in_o his_o division_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o ten_o mean_n beside_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n participate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o absolute_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o tribunal_n where_o saint_n peter_n have_v establish_v his_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n &_o where_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sacer_n dot_v all_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n exhorte_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n felix_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o communion_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o report_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v refer_v cause_n and_o principal_o concern_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o register_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_a vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d sea_n whereas_o the_o part_n that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v to_o the_o successjoin_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a part_n and_o found_v upon_o subaltern_a and_o particular_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o pass_a and_o transitory_a sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v peter_n the_o superintendet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o time_n sellow_n to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o have_v obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o commission_n that_o saint_n peter_n give_v to_o his_o second-selfe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n saint_n mark_n to_o go_v find_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjacent_a from_o whence_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cry_n out_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o three_o place_n be_v of_o one_o alone_a for_o he_o greg._n have_v exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v and_o finish_v his_o present_a life_n he_o 37._o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o euaugelist_n his_o disciple_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n though_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o direct_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n represent_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarckship_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_n national_a or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o territory_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v perfect_a if_o they_o assist_v not_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o reciprocallie_o that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n nor_o general_a counsel_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v they_o proportionable_o in_o their_o limit_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o territory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o borrow_v this_o decree_n not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o arrian_n 9_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o const_n antinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n for_o that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o 7_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o as_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n that_o synod_n be_v perfect_a at_o 16._o which_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v so_o socrates_n witness_v that_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n julius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o in_o his_o place_n although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o make_v 8._o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n to_o celebrate_v 8._o counsel_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n there_o be_v a_o eccclesiastic_a all_o law_n which_o annul_v all_o thing_n
translation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o some_o greek_a divine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o historical_a work_n or_o translation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n have_v condemn_v the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clement_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o russinus_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o antioch_n have_v be_v by_o pope_n felix_n commit_v to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o they_o pretend_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomene_n be_v write_v since_o and_o beside_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o feeble_a and_o deceitful_a caution_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o other_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o volume_n entitle_v synodica_fw-la 13._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n not_o yet_o then_o note_v for_o heresy_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n philip_n of_o sida_n who_o have_v compile_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n 27._o philostorgius_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o adore_v stand_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n cyrills_n copy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n edition_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o be_v the_o permission_n to_o deacons_n to_z distribute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o penitent_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o 9_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o paulianict_a deaconess_n to_o all_o deaconess_n in_o general_a and_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n contrariwise_o if_o saint_n cyril'_v intention_n have_v be_v to_o approve_v the_o edition_n of_o russinus_n by_o this_o remittment_n alibi_fw-la why_o do_v not_o the_o african_n which_o turn_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a saint_n cyril'_v greek_a copy_n follow_v ruffinus_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n suburbicarie_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n 3._o suburbicary_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v a_o vicarship_n and_o commission_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o nestorius_n ibid._n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o can_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o have_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n do_v intend_v the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v have_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n under_o which_o be_v yet_o intend_v many_o other_o great_a province_n either_o annex_v or_o subaltern_a as_o ammoniaca_n maroeotides_n thebaidis_n and_o beside_o the_o immense_a region_n of_o chrys._n ethiopia_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n cause_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cometo_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o indian_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o square_v he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o those_o only_a church_n that_o where_o near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n theocritus_n write_v that_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o province_n since_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n command_v 33339._o city_n of_o town_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o decree_n their_o servile_a head_n incline_v 17._o and_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v 2._o into_o thirty_o six_o province_n whereof_o delta_n in_o egypt_n contain_v ten_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theodosius_n the_o second_o writing_n to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n send_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v his_o ten_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o ten_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o province_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v but_o the_o three_o patriarch_n have_v under_o he_o the_o two_o syria_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o cilicia_n the_o three_o arabia_n the_o region_n of_o euphrates_n mesopotamia_n jsauria_n and_o osrhoene_n and_o more_o as_o he_o pretend_v the_o isle_n of_o 7._o cyprus_n without_o reckon_v many_o other_o province_n which_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o metropolitan_n yet_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o acknowledge_v their_o patriarch_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o their_o patriarchall_a synod_n although_o they_o take_v not_o from_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n peter_n jberia_fw-la asiatica_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v make_v autocephalus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v exempt_v from_o take_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a any_o other_o where_o then_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 28._o of_o antioch_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n they_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o patriarchall_a division_n the_o province_n of_o trace_v pontus_fw-la asia_n minor_fw-la with_o the_o barbarous_a province_n terpsichor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o together_o contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n principal_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o herodotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o thracian_n be_v the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o the_o indian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o only_a church_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o birthright_n have_v that_o be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o recompense_v in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o extént_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o people_v than_o the_o province_n near_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a city_n who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n
bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d care_v of_o all_o thing_n belong_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n or_o rather_o that_o this_o that_o ruffinus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o this_o that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o rome_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o christrians_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o grant_v that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o 2._o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n do_v intend_v in_o generalll_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o particular_a the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n but_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primat_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o hinder_v that_o beside_o the_o immediate_a superintendencie_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o mediate_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o other_o hemer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v thing_n sacred_a to_o profane_v do_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o command_n agamemnon_n have_v as_o a_o particular_a king_n over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o king_n like_o he_o every_o one_o over_o their_o own_o he_o have_v yet_o beyond_o that_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n general_a over_o the_o army_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o universal_a authority_n and_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o other_o king_n and_o over_o their_o company_n and_o will_v not_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o temporal_a proportion_n they_o pretend_v to_o square_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o provostship_n wherein_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o other_o provost_n have_v beside_o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o other_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o provost_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n basill_n that_o great_a archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n do_v not_o he_o consider_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o as_o head_n 77._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o one_o same_o body_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o for_o that_o he_o use_v this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o cast_v any_o doubt_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o address_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universail_n church_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n in_o armenia_n a_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a council_n and_o have_v bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n into_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerom_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o resident_a within_o hier._n the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v and_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a those_o which_o be_v subject_a immediate_o vigil_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o patriarch_n between_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n those_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n about_o the_o contention_n of_o vitalis_n 57_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n competitor_n in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n ibid._n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reie_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n from_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o flavianus_n archbishop_n ibid._n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n we_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o eutyches_n that_o you_o may_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o know_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n resident_a under_o your_o piety_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o not_o when_o eutyches_n pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n the_o second_o and_o anthimus_n and_o menas_n and_o john_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o leo_n do_v not_o they_o depose_v acacius_n and_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n &_o athanasius_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n 64._o the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n his_o bishop_n if_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o religious_a emperor_n by_o 64._o the_o intercession_n of_o stranger_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o do_v i_o in_o this_o church_n but_o that_o my_o bishop_n despise_v i_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a judge_n against_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n almighty_a for_o it_o and_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o julian_n the_o former_a who_o live_v 1050._o year_n past_a do_v he_o not_o turn_v the_o hundred_o thirtith_n one_o new_a constitution_n into_o 131._o these_o word_n yet_o more_o raw_a they_o those_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n nothing_o less_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o intend_v the_o bishop_n submit_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o 131._o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o law_n which_o bear_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicle_n 8._o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n which_o say_v we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v
palestina_n these_o be_v all_o complaint_n which_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o neither_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n nor_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n jerome_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n 1_o which_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v he_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n patriarche_v 68_o of_o alexandria_n know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n do_v glory_n to_o partake_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n when_o thou_o be_v little_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d and_o happy_a memory_n gowern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n anastasius_n scotfree_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_v of_o this_o venomous_a plant_n do_v still_o live_v and_o springe_n up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n innocent_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o chain_v in_o communion_n with_o 57_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n if_o any_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reject_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n far_o then_o be_v he_o from_o holdinge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n since_o he_o hold_v whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o allegorical_a babylon_n to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o with_o its_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n have_v possess_v all_o the_o city_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n address_v his_o revelation_n and_o which_o have_v give_v up_o her_o soul_n to_o the_o perish_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v again_o take_v the_o office_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n blasphmer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n whither_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o wit_n constantinople_n and_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n who_o symbol_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v purple_a and_o which_o be_v seat_v be_v it_o literal_o upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o constantinople_n have_v seven_o mountain_n as_o old_a rome_n have_v for_o modern_a rome_n have_v nine_o or_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n john_n upon_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o seven_o empire_n that_o follow_v the_o impiety_n of_o mahomett_n and_o in_o brief_a which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affinity_n with_o the_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o oecolamp_n and_o bullinger_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v she_o two_o seat_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—uâ—e_v two_o antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o east_n now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o these_o exposition_n answer_v the_o precise_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o society_n which_o shall_v not_o arise_v till_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v actual_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteene_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o here_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v but_o in_o sum_n that_o that_o babylon_n where_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v can_v be_v serious_o take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o saint_n john_n make_v of_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a city_n so_o babylon_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o local_a and_o corporal_a city_n take_v from_o we_o all_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o arethas_n who_o be_v a_o graecian_n 18._o and_o a_o schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v have_v have_v more_o interest_n to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o rome_n resolve_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o undoubtlie_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o babylon_n nor_o of_o old_a nor_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o city_n but_o of_o all_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o grow_v false_a and_o adulterate_a bear_v nevertheless_o still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n the_o figure_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v found_v by_o nimrod_n a_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n and_o after_o always_o persevere_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o empire_n can_v bear_v it_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 13_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o harlott_n sit_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o what_o soever_o sect_n religion_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n as_o evil_a catholic_n and_o not_o of_o any_o determinate_a communion_n yet_o we_o avow_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v take_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o the_o particular_a sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o osius_n and_o after_o he_o s._n athanas_n say_v the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o depart_z depart_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o touch_v not_o her_o uncleanness_n withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o separate_z yourselve_n from_o they_o you_o that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v never_o pretend_v that_o this_o precept_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a communion_n visible_a and_o eminent_a out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o conceit_n &_o allusion_n that_o the_o father_n make_v upon_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o only_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v serious_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n against_o the_o
many_o call_v it_o in_o question_n yet_o as_o for_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v it_o not_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v long_o after_o condemn_v it_o and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o 113._o late_a say_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v justify_v from_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o write_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o saint_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v salsify_v by_o the_o arrian_n neither_o do_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n ecumenical_a 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o speakeinge_v collective_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o distributive_o to_o every_o bishop_n we_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o episcopat_v be_v commit_v over_o all_o but_o if_o the_o have_v say_v it_o what_o can_v follow_v of_o that_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o forbear_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o more_o high_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o roar_v about_o the_o pasture_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o seek_v every_o side_n for_o inletts_a to_o snatch_v away_o the_o sheep_n buy_v at_o so_o high_a a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o to_o we_o all_o which_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n be_v common_a although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 162_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n chapt_n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o then_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o history_n may_v yet_o easy_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o reply_n and_o wherefore_o then_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v this_o information_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_v it_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a who_o calvin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n ireneus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o do_v he_o cry_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v for_o that_o by_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n saint_n ireneus_n mean_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o more_o powerful_a principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d both_o from_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n who_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d period_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o from_o saint_n prosper_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d second_o soul_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o the_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v more_o greatness_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o a_o local_a and_o particular_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n do_v not_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n cut_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a 42._o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v eusebius_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ruffinus_n translatinge_v ibid._n eusebius_n he_o reprehend_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n heretical_a author_n the_o one_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o origenist_n both_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a 42._o church_n do_v poison_n this_o history_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o victor_n be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n of_o montanus_n do_v he_o write_v that_o praxeas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v before_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o peace_n already_o publish_v and_o cease_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a gift_n persuadinge_n he_o to_o believe_v false_a thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o montanist_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o province_n what_o 16_o right_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o grante_v they_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v superior_a can_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v execmmunicate_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o tertullian_a declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n which_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n have_v do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o call_v he_o though_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a scorn_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a pope_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o a_o edict_n have_v be_v propound_v 1._o and_o certain_o peremptory_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o pardon_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v sweeten_v thy_o sermon_n with_o 15._o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v good_a shepherd_n and_o bless_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n thou_o seek_v thy_o goat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bless_a 52._o martyr_n cornelius_n have_v be_v create_v pope_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decius_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o see_v a_o competitor_n arise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n constitute_v at_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o pamel_n the_o old_a and_o best_a copy_n they_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n constitute_v his_o rival_n in_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o title_n that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n assume_v the_o one_o of_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n and_o compare_v the_o concurrence_n that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n hy_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o rival_n in_o his_o empire_n with_o the_o concurrence_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n they_o dare_v say_v he_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n
victor_n of_o utica_n answer_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o list_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n let_v the_o king_n say_v eugenius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o colleague_n may_v come_v who_o with_o we_o may_v show_v you_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o principal_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o fulgentius_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v with_o he_o make_v their_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n do_v they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v with_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n anast_n asius_fw-la zeno_n successor_n solicit_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n steph_n preside_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o fmperor_n anast_n asius_a say_v theodorus_n anagnostes_n press_v macedonius_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o macedonius_n answer_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o why_o they_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n do_v they_o write_v to_o 2._o pope_n symachus_fw-la thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habit_n able_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o thou_o that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a paul_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o thy_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o in_o faith_n but_o cooperate_v with_o you_o in_o joy_n and_o why_o then_o when_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a have_v rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n &_o have_v bear_v arm_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n do_v victor_n of_o tune_n say_v he_o will_v never_o promise_v an_a peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n those_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v for_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o justin_n a_o catholic_a prince_n have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v he_o cause_n pope_n felix_n sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v their_o name_n be_v raze_v even_o after_o their_o death_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hormis_n from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o anathematise_v say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisdas_n timothy_n the_o parricide_n surname_v aelurus_n and_o we_o condemn_v likewise_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o alsoe_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o promise_v here_o after_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o emperor_n hormisd_v justin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v accomplish_v your_o desire_n not_o only_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o raze_v the_o name_n that_o you_o have_v require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o a_o while_n after_o pray_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o only_a which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o name_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o without_o exact_v the_o race_v of_o those_o that_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n we_o ask_v no_o grace_n say_v he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n nor_o for_o either_o the_o one_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o for_o dioscorus_n nor_o timothy_n of_o who_o your_o holiness_n letter_n address_v to_o we_o make_v special_a mention_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o episcopal_a reucrence_n have_v celebrate_v in_o other_o city_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n the_o iust._n emperor_n justin_n say_v he_o reunite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n under_o worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n except_o the_o evil_a bishop_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pravos_fw-la and_o not_o paruos_fw-la which_o die_v blind_v with_o their_o ancient_a error_n to_o wit_n acacius_n late_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v reviue_v that_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n nephew_n and_o successor_n to_o justine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o moct_n holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v alsoe_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o hipatius_fw-la and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o cirus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n for_o the_o acaemite_n so_o be_v certain_a religious_a man_n of_o constantinople_n call_v because_o of_o their_o long_a watch_n be_v insert_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v say_v he_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o though_o 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o alsoe_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la strive_v to_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o two_o great_a oracle_n of_o themis_n alciat_fw-la and_o cuias_fw-la have_v make_v of_o this_o law_n and_o 23._o the_o authentical_a copy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a basilique_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 16._o history_n that_o liberatus_n a_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n report_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o demetrius_z bishop_n of_o 20._o philippi_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n depute_v by_o the_o acaemite_n etc._n etc._n but_o pope_n john_n we_o be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a confession_n by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o justinian_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o law_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a rom._n paratitle_v translate_v and_o publish_v by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_n lawyer_n which_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o stop_n
be_v i_o miletius_n vitalis_n paulinus_n so_o be_v the_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n call_v say_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o thou_o if_o but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o or_o all_o three_o do_v lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o coviure_v thy_o blessedness_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o letter_n with_o who_o in_o syria_n i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v this_o appear_v by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n 2._o who_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v settle_v for_o peter_n first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apoctles_a peter_n have_v sit_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o sever_n all_o chair_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o against_o that_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_z peter_z then_o succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n etc._n etc._n to_o damasus_n syricius_n who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o colleague_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a letter_n this_o appear_v by_o 1._o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o of_o your_o charity_n and_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o this_o appear_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v cecilianus_n may_v well_o despise_v 162_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatorie_a letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v always_o sllorisht_v &_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o asrica_n this_o appear_v by_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o a_o while_n after_o s._n augustine_n death_n dissuade_v fulgentius_n a_o asrican_a afterward_o bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o asrica_n from_o go_v to_o inhabit_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaidis_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o country_n say_v he_o whither_o thou_o desire_v to_o travail_v a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n all_o those_o religious_a man_n who_o admirable_a abstinence_n be_v celebrate_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o common_a with_o thou_o this_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o abjuration_n of_o acacius_n memory_n follow_v say_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostolic_a chair_n we_o declare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decree_v and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n their_o name_n that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o write_v in_o the_o law_n address_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o 7._o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o in_o the_o law_n address_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v have_v care_n to_o unite_v and_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o this_o appear_v by_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v it_o and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o communicate_v therewith_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o it_o condemn_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n that_o saint_n gregory_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o abjuration_n that_o the_o bishope_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o 31._o the_o church_n make_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a procurator_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v discern_v the_o trapp_v of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v after_o a_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o return_v malicious_o or_o sained_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_v under_o pain_n of_o fall_v from_o my_o order_n and_o under_o obligation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n the_o most_o bless_a gregory_n or_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n from_o whence_o by_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n i_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o composition_n manuse_n of_o form_a letter_n make_v by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o conc._n manuscript_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v they_o be_v send_v into_o champigny_n the_o west_n by_o the_o same_o atticus_n with_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o asrican_a bishop_n request_v they_o of_o he_o for_o this_o extract_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o greek_n letter_n of_o chalc._n the_o name_n father_n sonn_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n name_n and_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o of_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o day_n of_o paske_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o indiction_n which_o then_o be_v currant_n they_o shall_v thereof_o make_v a_o sum_n who_o cipher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o serve_v it_o for_o a_o form_n and_o character_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v who_o be_v either_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o saint_n peter_n sea_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o the_o west_n leave_v no_o subject_n of_o that_o doubt_v this_o many_o age_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o letter_n have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n form_v or_o communicatory_a whereof_o antiquity_n make_v use_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o more_o manifest_a than_o now_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o she_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v than_o she_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o that_o which_o constrain_v they_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o so_o great_a number_n and_o so_o mingle_v in_o abode_n and_o habitation_n amid_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v beside_o the_o true_a church_n a_o dozen_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n and_o outward_a worship_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n arian_n donatist_n pelagian_n novatian_n macedonian_n appolinaristes_n and_o other_o such_o like_a plague_n of_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxvii_o but_o against_o this_o thesis_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o pope_n adversary_n object_n three_o instance_n first_o that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o false_a
council_n of_o sardica_n excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v admit_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n hilary_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o three_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n since_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o the_o other_o reciprocal_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o block_n up_o their_o objection_n before_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communication_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o make_v this_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a ecumenical_a 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o constitute_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o hold_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v greatdifference_n between_o say_v that_o a_o council_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o ihe_a church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o pope_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v undertake_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o commit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n be_v a_o arian_n council_n and_o who_o entreprise_n consequent_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o make_v any_o precedent_n against_o the_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o principal_a lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d sus-christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o communion_n 16._o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n compound_v of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v 48._o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o endure_v a_o far_a banishment_n and_o many_o corporal_a persecution_n &_o vexation_n sorgott_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n saint_n hilary_n recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n insertes_fw-la these_o clause_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o again_o anathema_n for_o my_o part_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n &_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o a_o while_n after_o anathema_n to_o thou_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o saint_n hillary_n time_n as_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscripte_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o sundry_a library_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o stile_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n and_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v four_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v hillary_n the_o luciserian_a deacon_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n hilary_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o age_n which_o have_v suppose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n that_o he_o cite_v which_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v with_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o head_n and_o environ_v with_o semye-circle_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o character_n be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o some_o exemplariste_n of_o that_o age_n the_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n for_o demophilus_n as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n 357._o baronius_n have_v observe_v abhor_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o which_o deny_v both_o homoousion_n and_o homoeusion_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrian_n treachery_n syn._n where_o saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o to_o spare_v and_o husband_n the_o demi_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o confession_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o ibid_fw-la the_o complete_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o second_o style_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyrica_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o demi_a arrian_n which_o embrace_v it_o except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o know_v god_n true_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n for_o this_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr feure_z who_o hilar._n publish_v that_o work_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n yet_o make_v another_o profession_n of_o faith_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la where_o they_o abolish_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o this_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v after_o liberius_n his_o fall_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o have_v think_v not_o consider_v that_o liberius_n suffer_v two_o banishement_n confound_v by_o socrates_n but_o distinguish_v by_o sozomene_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v into_o beroe_n in_o thrace_n which_o begin_v according_a to_o amianus_n marcellinus_n account_n and_o that_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o year_n wherein_o arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n under_o which_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v and_o last_v according_a to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v simple_o cast_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o sell_v out_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la because_o liberius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o report_v say_v sozomene_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o describe_v more_o true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o the_o arrian_n constain_v 18._o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n their_o confession_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n liberius_n bishop_n
that_o the_o arrian_n 14._o spread_v the_o rumour_n that_o liberius_n have_v condemn_v consubstantiality_n the_o arrian_n say_v he_o spread_v the_o rumour_n that_o liberius_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n jerom_n speake_v of_o liberius_n his_o exile_n write_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o have_v be_v send_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o clerk_n swear_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o other_o but_o felix_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o priest_n hood_n by_o the_o arrian_n many_o perjure_a themselves_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n be_v cast_v forth_o because_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o wearynesse_n of_o his_o banishement_n and_o sign_v the_o heretical_a impictie_n enter_v into_o rome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o repute_a detestable_a that_o he_o first_o solicit_v liberius_n who_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o incline_v he_o and_o induce_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o heresy_n we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n liberius_n remain_v fall_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o felix_n be_v then_o true_a pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o clerk_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o felix_n because_o say_v saint_n jerom_n liberius_n have_v sign_v the_o heretical_a impiety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v material_o perjure_v themselves_o because_o they_o abandon_v liberius_n but_o not_o formal_o because_o liberius_n first_o abandon_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o begin_v after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n which_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v sozomene_n follow_v soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n liberius_n not_o only_o abjure_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o so_o constant_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o cause_n and_o so_o despise_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n with_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n equivalent_a to_o rehabilitation_n for_o pope_n in_o which_o appear_v two_o act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o have_v appear_v in_o saint_n peter_n fall_n one_o that_o as_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o rise_n from_o his_o fall_n confirm_v his_o brother_n so_o liberius_n in_o rise_v from_o his_o confirm_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v they_o the_o way_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o persecution_n then_o to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o the_o father_n note_v that_o god_n permit_v saint_n peter_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o use_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o rigour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o novatian_n will_v afterward_o have_v introduce_v so_o god_n permit_v that_o liberius_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o serve_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o rigour_n towards_o they_o that_o afterward_o the_o luciferian_o will_v have_v introduce_v now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o felix_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v abovesaid_a these_o parenthesis_n be_v his_o adhering_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v he_o also_o and_o anathematise_v he_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o applicatory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o impertinent_a for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o abjure_v liberius_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o take_v felix_n his_o part_n saint_n hilary_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v abjure_v he_o and_o anathematise_v he_o also_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n anathema_n but_o with_o a_o executory_a and_o abnegatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v likewise_o the_o part_n of_o fellix_fw-la to_o who_o the_o orthodoxal_a clerk_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v range_v themselves_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a damasus_n who_o be_v after_o successor_n to_o liberius_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o diamond_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o have_v transfer_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o felix_n and_o so_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o liberius_n venet_n own_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o true_a roman_a church_n with_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o acknowledge_v liberius_n for_o pope_n and_o have_v abandon_v and_o anathematise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o executory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v felix_n his_o competitor_n for_o true_a and_o law_n full_a pope_n s._n hilary_n also_o in_o their_o imitation_n cease_v to_o account_n liberius_n for_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v he_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o executory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o felix_n and_o final_o the_o fowrth_n and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o in_o time_n offchisme_n and_o duplicity_n of_o pope_n s._n hilary_n follow_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o felix_n and_o anathematise_v liberius_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o s._n hilary_n testify_v that_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n julius_n liberius_n predecessor_n it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a if_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o objection_n there_o remain_v three_o to_o the_o three_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a pope_n leo_n who_o upeld_v he_o we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o under_o his_o own_o name_n that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n decree_v this_o excommunication_n 1._o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o entitle_v itself_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o instance_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o another_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n but_o whether_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v depose_v for_o this_o presumption_n in_o the_o pap._n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o deprive_v for_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o also_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o catbolicke_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o example_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o allege_v it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o enterprise_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n and_o presumption_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n as_o although_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o a_o full_a council_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o
the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o two_o other_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n each_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o ancient_a territory_n have_v yet_o this_o condition_n more_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o constitute_v at_o rome_n beside_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o correspondent_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a chair_n have_v yet_o more_o the_o degree_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a cause_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o those_o of_o judge_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o &_o judge_v both_o of_o their_o judgement_n &_o of_o their_o person_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v purpose_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o order_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o two_o empire_n in_o case_n of_o politic_a &_o secular_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o occasional_a &_o remote_a to_o wit_n the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v move_v s._n peter_n to_o set_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o already_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v settle_v &_o the_o other_o near_o formal_a &_o immediate_a to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o eminency_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n shall_v establish_v his_o final_a &_o absolute_a throne_n &_o plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o stock_n &_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o human_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v already_o plant_v as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o these_o word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v establish_v both_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o prefecture_n in_o matter_n of_o secular_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o prefect_n and_o president_n of_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o also_o that_o the_o city_n perfect_a of_o rome_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a territory_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n have_v yet_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o examine_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o fmpire_n for_o when_o augustus_n and_o the_o emperor_n follow_v establish_a or_o reestablisht_a the_o office_n of_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n notit_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a circle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v allege_v be_v it_o well_o be_v it_o evil_n these_o word_n of_o maecenas_n report_v in_o dion_n that_o the_o perfect_a of_o 52._o the_o city_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o provocation_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n above_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o statius_n address_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a under_o domitian_n jnque_fw-la sinum_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la tuumfora_fw-la turbida_fw-la quaestu_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la legesque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la togatae_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d longinquis_fw-la implorant_fw-la iura_fw-la querelis_fw-la and_o those_o of_o a_o epistle_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o carthage_n report_v floria._n by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tacitus_n all_o appeal_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a which_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o these_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o treve_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o antiochian_o aquileyans_n milaneses_n alexandrian_n thessalonian_n corinthian_n and_o athenian_n the_o right_n of_o appeal_n have_v be_v universallie_o decree_v to_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o tiberianus_n the_o appeal_n 13._o from_o all_o the_o power_n and_o from_o all_o the_o dignity_n be_v return_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a and_o these_o from_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n to_o julian_n the_o city_n perfect_a we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n shall_v remit_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o clemency_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a auditory_a of_o thy_o gravity_n to_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o vicarship_n which_o be_v after_o abolish_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a prefect_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o 27._o constantius_n in_o the_o theodosian-code_n which_o ordain_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n to_o examine_v the_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n from_o sardinia_n from_o calabria_n from_o prussia_n and_o from_o the_o province_n now_o call_v lombardy_n and_o add_v for_o the_o city_n perfect_a inform_v by_o our_o answer_n have_v be_v advertise_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o other_o empire_n or_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n into_o more_o strict_a term_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o territory_n yet_o leave_v not_o as_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n os_fw-la all_o other_o province_n so_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n os_fw-la the_o west_n yet_o lest_o not_o as_o head_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n pftfr_n and_o principal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o general_a superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o other_o province_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v saint_n ireneus_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o have_v above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principalitien_n over_o mighty_a than_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chair_n os_fw-la pepper_n 52._o and_o the_o principal_a and_o original_n of_o the_o socerdotall_a unity_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n they_o have_v have_v no_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a rome_n tread_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n hold_v all_o the_o west_n bind_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o to_o do_v that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o 57_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o miletius_n i_o reject_v paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v 162._o not_o with_o
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
canon_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o say_v we_o renew_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n 36._o assemble_v in_o this_o religious_a and_o royal_a city_n and_o by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n it_o show_v sufficient_o how_o this_o canon_n have_v 15_o be_v till_o then_o dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o council_n trullian_n be_v aschismaticall_a ignorant_a and_o unlawful_a council_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n aetatibus_fw-la who_o call_v it_o a_o impious_a council_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o anabaptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o reprovable_a council_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o sufffice_v for_o the_o first_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o nomination_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v this_o title_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o association_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o direct_o or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v a_o little_a before_o it_o there_o be_v read_v the_o request_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n present_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n to_o our_o 1._o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o contention_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v 30_o to_o pope_n gregory_n call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o beard_a reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n intitule_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n you_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n second_v your_o captain_n the_o 6._o 18._o universal_a â—ier_n arch_n and_o patriarch_n and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v present_a by_o your_o procurator_n you_o and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n at_o our_o council_n and_o after_o when_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o ibidem_fw-la capitule_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o still_o after_o they_o balsamon_n although_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o possess_v his_o pretend_a patriarksip_n he_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theod._n that_o of_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n and_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n universal_a patriarch_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n have_v separate_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o have_v restrain_v he_o only_o into_o the_o west_n i_o omit_v this_o discourse_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o very_a piece_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o protest_v himself_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o inferior_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o first_o where_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n impress_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o most_o 7._o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n in_o form_n where_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o say_v anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v decree_v and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o he_o himself_o pronouncé_fw-la these_o word_n we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a ibid._n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a do_v not_o saint_n gregory_n report_n that_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o asia_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v again_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o know_v thou_o not_o say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o 39_o that_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n he_o have_v send_v hither_o act_n wherein_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o line_n he_o call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o final_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o not_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n gregory_n report_v it_o in_o
infer_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o pretorie_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n that_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o claim_n be_v not_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n who_o favour_v it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o phocas_n the_o same_o phocas_n interpose_v his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o forbadd_a he_o any_o more_o to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n reserve_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a that_o afterward_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n heraclius_n and_o constans_n successor_n to_o phocas_n the_o greek_n again_o set_v abroache_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o set_v it_o abroache_v but_o have_v since_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d germanus_n constantius_n alexius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o they_o inscribe_v and_o sign_n universal_a patriarch_n only_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v way_n to_o conjecture_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v evident_o restrain_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o the_o superiority_n only_o over_o the_o simple_a patriarch_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v when_o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n have_v do_v that_o against_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o be_v 17._o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n such_o a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n pope_n except_o among_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o title_n more_o exalt_v then_o that_o of_o patriarch_n because_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o reverend_a among_o the_o bithynian_n a_o people_n near_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v accustom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n to_o call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o patriarch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d although_o ignorantlie_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n come_v from_o this_o that_o saint_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v call_v pope_n for_o asmuch_o as_o saint_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o beda_n paul_n the_o deacon_n theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n all_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o phocas_n judge_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o beda_n a_o english_a author_n and_o late_a by_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o phocas_n have_v make_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o one_o that_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o contestation_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v testify_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o remain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n and_o have_v perpetual_o yield_v the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v at_o any_o time_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o antiquity_n have_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o pretence_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sea_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n it_o hold_v after_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d pogonat_n call_v the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o one_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sea_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o and_o when_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o divine_a patriarch_n nicephorus_n say_v zonarus_n speak_v of_o the_o icconomak_n write_v thus_o their_o be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n appear_v clear_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a 28._o archbishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolicke_fw-mi sea_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n call_v constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a of_o his_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n within_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o year_n before_o no_o patriarchall_a sea_n except_o 16._o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v possess_v by_o heretical_a patriarch_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 24._o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n that_o he_o call_v the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v discourse_n of_o the_o chartulary_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o foregoe_v title_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o 131._o novel_a where_o the_o same_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o 7._o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n we_o
in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n 63._o of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n protest_v continual_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 64._o but_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o all_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n the_o defendant_n correct_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n steven_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v in_o the_o fpistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o panormus_n we_o admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n remain_v entire_a when_o 〈◊〉_d injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n 37._o so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n he_o annul_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n reprove_v say_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n we_o declare_v he_o by_o our_o definition_n to_o 15._o be_v catholic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a crime_n and_o elsewhere_o know_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 24._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d regular_a of_o lycaonia_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_v 64._o from_o all_o blot_n of_o heretical_a forwardness_n and_o do_v grant_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fuffragans_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v ever_o more_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o brotherhood_n 7._o obtain_v from_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v before_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o predecessor_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n either_o of_o 6._o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o money_n be_v pretend_v against_o our_o say_a colleague_n adrian_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mean_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v bither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o what_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o decree_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o unless_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n abrogate_a say_v he_o and_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o in_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a he_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n chapt_n viii_o but_o calvin_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n use_v four_o principal_a mean_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n counsel_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n forbadd_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o which_o calvin_n impertinent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o call_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o seven_o example_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v all_o at_o a_o clapp_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v object_v they_o to_o we_o in_o a_o second_o answer_n he_o produce_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o counsel_n nicaea_n which_o he_o ignorant_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n that_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o nicé_n in_o thrace_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n nice_a and_o nicaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o arrian_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o asian_o to_o liberius_n cause_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n at_o constantinople_n a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o holy_a council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o nice_a in_o thrace_n and_o socrates_n they_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o city_n of_o trace_v call_v nice_a and_o after_o a_o long_o sy_n aye_o hold_v there_o a_o other_o council_n &c._n &c._n to_o surprise_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o affinity_n 37._o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n and_o theodoret_n they_o bring_v many_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n into_o a_o town_n 21._o of_o thrace_n who_o name_n be_v nice_a and_o sozomene_n pass_v through_o thrace_n they_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n call_v nice_a 〈◊〉_d there_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v express_o at_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v at_o nicaea_n for_o although_o stephanus_n do_v indeed_o put_v in_o a_o city_n of_o nicaea_n in_o thrace_n nevertheless_o beside_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d of_o thrace_n situate_v upon_o the_o passage_n from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o arrian_n have_v hold_v their_o false_a council_n be_v call_v nice_a the_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n very_o notable_o mark_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o annians_n upon_o
eustathius_n he_o begin_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n 20._o of_o his_o second_o book_n with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n marcus_n have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n hold_v the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o rome_n after_o sylvester_n julius_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n after_o macarius_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o either_o that_o the_o word_n julius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n where_o sozomene_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o note_n which_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sozomene_n have_v simple_o say_v as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o 7._o age_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a or_o venerable_a but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o preface_n compose_v by_o we_o at_o rome_n but_o publish_v without_o our_o name_n before_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n we_o 1._o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o and_o the_o while_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n of_o sozomene_n sozomene_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d write_v at_o this_o council_n assist_v of_o the_o sea_n 16._o apostolic_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o there_o because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o in_o his_o steed_n there_o assist_v vito_n and_o uincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sozomene_n put_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o there_o that_o he_o attribure_v to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o oblige_v he_o since_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v there_o in_o person_n before_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v there_o but_o by_o their_o legate_n he_o â—â—erted_v of_o set_a purpose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o enumeration_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o patriarcke_n of_o honour_n and_o then_o go_v up_o increase_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o then_o come_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o progress_n for_o the_o pope_n legate_n now_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o express_o and_o with_o more_o note_n to_o testify_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o describe_v a_o imperial_a diet_n where_o the_o emperor_n assist_v but_o representativelie_a will_v begin_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o have_v assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o will_v say_v rise_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o assist_v at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n the_o marquese_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o depute_v two_o vicar_n there_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n shall_v he_o in_o do_v so_o give_v the_o last_o rank_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o order_n report_v in_o sozomene_n be_v the_o invert_v order_n and_o not_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n who_o cry_v out_o among_o the_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n 6._o have_v â—enâ—_n the_o last_o and_o by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o and_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicoa_n itself_o which_o set_v alexandria_n before_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n before_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o express_a report_n that_o socrates_n 12._o make_v of_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o the_o council_n take_v by_o the_o very_a synodical_a book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o osius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n priest_n alexander_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n of_o great_a antioch_n macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o catalogue_n saint_n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v osius_n the_o bishop_n and_o uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n priest_n as_o hold_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o four_o place_n but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n and_o soâ—omene_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n vito_n and_o vincentio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n can_v not_o place_n osius_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n as_o be_v all_o three_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o same_o place_n to_o this_o reply_n then_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d accustom_v to_o send_v two_o sort_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n the_o one_o bishop_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchall_a church_n as_o arcadius_n and_o proiectas_fw-la bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n julian_n bishop_n of_o pozzoly_a to_o the_o second_o paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lilybea_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n archidamus_n and_o philoâ—elius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n philip_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o epheâ—â—â—â—_n boniface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v never_o at_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o resolution_n he_o send_v by_o a_o legation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a division_n assemble_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v afterward_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a division_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n and_o from_o this_o concourse_n arise_v the_o absolute_a title_n of_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o represent_v particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v some_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o western_a ex_fw-la pedition_n for_o when_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n send_v his_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroe_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n who_o be_v say_v theodoret_n 23._o head_n of_o the_o legation_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o division_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o patriarchall_a church_n with_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n then_o
the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
be_v not_o pope_n silvester_n that_o send_v he_o lucif_fw-mi to_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o arrius_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o silvester_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o what_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n to_o note_v their_o action_n than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o dissemble_v that_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o other_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circular_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o 6._o the_o number_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o of_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n we_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sup_n place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n celestine_n the_o long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob_v from_o we_o and_o in_o who_o care_n there_o sound_v yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thorough_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o also_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o great_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o do_v not_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n compound_v of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n to_o send_v by_o delegate_n carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n be_v originallie_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v original_o and_o not_o by_o accession_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v depute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o of_o those_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d except_o osius_n who_o only_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d which_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o council_n of_o the_o west_n preambulary_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a coucell_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n 78._o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v find_v no_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v make_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sardinia_n two_o bishop_n of_o 27._o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n where_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o at_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o banishment_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n create_v in_o syria_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assist_v by_o one_o of_o his_o deacons_n at_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o other_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n or_o since_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o grecian_a antiquity_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n jerom_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n say_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n lucif_n send_v legate_n for_o the_o faith_n with_o pancratius_n and_o hyllarius_n clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n liberius_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n be_v banish_v into_o palestina_n and_o describe_v that_o of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v from_o a_o lecturer_n euseb._n in_o the_o roman_a church_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o scythopolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o saint_n hilary_n describe_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o they_o where_o both_o send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o constantius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o liberius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1._o which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n i_o have_v say_v he_o send_v to_o you_o my_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lucifer_n with_o pancratius_n my_o fellow-priest_n op_n and_o hillary_n deacon_n and_o nicetas_n a_o grave_a greek_a author_n and_o who_o have_v see_v many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o time_n have_v envy_v to_o we_o expound_v fragm_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v at_o caesarea_n in_o coppadocia_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v orthodoxal_a to_o basil._n they_o add'_v these_o bishop_n be_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n so_o can_v not_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o osius_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o if_o from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n note_v not_o that_o osius_n who_o in_o hate_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v that_o osius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v ensue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o only_o 7._o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o with_o many_o other_o from_o spain_n itself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o very_o famous_a bishop_n set_v with_o many_o other_o two_o only_a historian_n do_v inform_v we_o
contribute_v our_o presence_n at_o the_o reverend_a synod_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v nevertheless_o your_o brotherhood_n may_v make_v account_n that_o in_o these_o brother_n of_o i_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n 45_o and_o boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n send_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o do_v preside_v in_o your_o council_n for_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n be_v date_v the_o five_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v pray_v he_o since_o in_o the_o secular_a chalc._n confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n and_o why_o since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n as_o 3._o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n exhibit_v there_o thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v thy_o place_n and_o the_o faithsull_n emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o policy_n and_o ornament_n and_o why_o since_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n a_o while_n after_o press_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o race_n out_o of_o the_o rolle_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n do_v preside_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chapt_n xii_o calvin_n five_o objection_n be_v that_o menas_n preside_v at_o the_o five_o council_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v thither_o debate_v not_o the_o first_o place_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n suffercd_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o the_o place_n to_o preside_v which_o be_v a_o objection_n wherein_o ignorances_n march_n by_o troop_n for_o first_o menas_n be_v dead_a five_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n be_v hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fixth_v council_n basil._n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v menas_n die_v the_o one_o and_o wenntith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n but_o the_o fisth_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o by_o victor_n of_o tune_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v under_o eutychius_n seqq_n successor_n to_o menas_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o session_n whereof_o eutychius_n be_v name_v and_o not_o menas_n for_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n be_v but_o particular_a act_n and_o preambulatory_a to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v 36._o after_o hold_v under_o eutychius_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o euagrius_n and_o to_o nicephorus_n to_o mistake_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v begin_v under_o menas_n and_o finish_v under_o eutychius_n as_o impertinent_o as_o the_o same_o euagrius_n place_v epiphanius_n between_o anthymus_n and_o menas_n and_o make_v epiphanius_n succeed_v anthymus_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o second_o pope_n agapet_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o council_n but_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o theodat_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n be_v celebrate_v and_o by_o conseuqent_n have_v no_o 1._o occasion_n to_o debate_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o suppose_v agapet_n have_v be_v live_v and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n how_o can_v menas_n have_v presume_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o say_v 4._o in_o the_o same_o council_n we_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o obey_v it_o and_o who_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o anthymus_n depose_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n and_o who_o call_v pope_n agapet_n his_o father_n of_o most_o holy_a memory_n and_o how_o will_v the_o emperor_n jusiinian_n have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o 7._o church_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o 131._o again_o we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n also_o how_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o great_a friend_n anthymus_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebysond_a to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n we_o know_v say_v he_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v to_o anthymus_n who_o have_v be_v 42._o depose_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old-rome_n agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n because_o that_o against_o all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o sea_n that_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o add_v present_o after_o but_o he_o have_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n first_o of_o that_o person_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v because_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o cedrenus_n suppose_v author_n far_o from_o the_o age_n of_o justinian_n but_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a action_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebyzond_n which_o be_v indeed_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v that_o if_o anthymus_n do_v not_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v also_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n and_o shall_v be_v withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_a nomination_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o finish_v this_o second_o deposition_n by_o reason_n death_n prevent_v he_o before_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n to_o be_v full_o clear_v from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v thereunto_o oppose_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o menas_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v publish_v two_o month_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o action_n that_o precede_v it_o be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o be_v first_o recite_v god_n say_v the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o the_o same_o act_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o witcheraft_n of_o simon_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v
bishop_n and_o counsel_n that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o resist_v it_o some_o believe_a pope_n vigilius_n never_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o whatsoever_o threaten_n banishment_n and_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v it_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n xiii_o calvin_n six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v calvin_n 7._o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n preside_v and_o not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o may_v send_v he_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n who_o say_v contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ad_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o his_o vicar_n nevertheless_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o delay_n the_o best_a will_v be_v to_o try_v it_o out_o in_o the_o 3._o field_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o will_v bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o sit_n and_o signature_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o copy_n vary_v and_o mistake_v at_o every_o turn_n sometime_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n sometime_o the_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n which_o slip_n in_o in_o the_o transcription_n of_o list_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o appear_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n insert_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o arcadius_n proiectus_fw-la and_o phillippus_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o be_v name_v not_o only_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o after_o bessula_n deacon_n and_o legate_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n place_v they_o in_o all_o the_o session_n whereat_o they_o assist_v immediate_o after_o saint_n cyrill_n first_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o hincmarns_n affirm_v particular_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d preside_v by_o uicar_n the_o second_o that_o there_o where_o diverse_a kind_n of_o legate_n some_o which_o represent_v the_o negotiate_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 〈◊〉_d agent_n nuntio_n apocrisary_n and_o ambassador_n and_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n and_o legate_n a_o kind_n only_o necessary_a for_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v with_o her_o head_n and_o not_o for_o particular_a counsel_n as_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v now_o among_o these_o deputy_n some_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o other_o not_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seqq_fw-la justinian_n bishop_n of_o cos_n legate_n or_o rather_o nuntio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n although_o he_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o simple_a personal_a dignity_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o answer_v final_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sozimus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n who_o creation_n they_o know_v well_o for_o they_o procure_v 5._o and_o charge_v themselves_o 100_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o counsel_n letter_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o treat_v only_o upon_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o exlegate_n continue_v nevertheless_o in_o office_n to_o solicit_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bear_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o signature_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o vicar_n of_o pope_n boniface_n then_o sit_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o actual_a quality_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v set_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v all_o sign_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o faustinus_n archbishop_n of_o potentia_n assist_v but_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o archbishop_n below_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n archbishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o sit_v and_o sign_v as_o simple_a priest_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n where_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v general_a the_o same_o philip_n priest_n 4._o as_o vicar_n depute_v to_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v with_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o arcadius_n likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n s_z and_o bishop_n it_o it_o true_a that_o faustinus_n phillippus_n and_o asellus_n have_v be_v either_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n to_o pope_n sozimus_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o at_o carthage_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n in_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o no_o piece_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n agent_n preside_v or_o preside_v not_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o eminent_a there_o for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n chron._n under_o the_o 12_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o collaâ—_n pope_n zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n chapt_n fourteen_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 7._o keep_v even_o in_o italy_n to_o wit_n add_v he_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n preside_v for_o the_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o crown_n &_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o caluin_n objection_n for_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n
call_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o 17._o instance_n but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n have_v undertake_v as_o compound_v of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o violate_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o decide_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n ordain_v in_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v continue_v still_o to_o perform_v episcopal_a function_n without_o have_v be_v first_o reestablisht_v by_o a_o other_o great_a synod_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v that_o there_o can_v no_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 7._o for_o thing_n regard_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v decide_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o make_v of_o decree_n to_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a 2._o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n what_o emperor_n have_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o he_o assemble_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sophism_n for_o the_o council_n whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a that_o ruffinus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o gaul_n against_o saint_n hillary_n now_o we_o agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o 7._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n call_v particular_a counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o by_o pope_n agatho_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n enforce_v the_o most_o obstinate_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o only_o call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o alsoe_o when_o there_o be_v need_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o the_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o appear_v for_o africa_n from_o these_o wordo_n s._n augustine_n 157._o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zosime_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v draw_v we_o to_o caesaria_n and_o for_o macedonia_n achaia_n and_o thessalia_n from_o these_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n in_o those_o province_n 82._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mayor_n cause_n move_v for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o call_v two_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v choose_v and_o for_o spain_n from_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n 91._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o carthagena_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o galitia_fw-la and_o bave_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a for_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n they_o must_v not_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n council_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n report_v the_o same_o history_n say_v praefac_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o andaluzia_n hold_v a_o council_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v it_o of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a counsel_n be_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alsoe_o requisite_a aswell_o to_o avoid_v state_n jealousy_n and_o hinder_v suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o transportation_n staple_n and_o provision_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o the_o church_n then_o new_o out_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n can_v yet_o hardly_o bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o call_v not_o only_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o alsoe_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o tymefellowe_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n orient_n have_v command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o calling_n national_n synod_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o their_o lievetenan_n be_v also_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o eclipse_v country_n or_o not_o depend_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v must_v be_v join_v thereto_o as_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o spain_n be_v call_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v call_v prae_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ariamira_n or_o according_a to_o other_o theodomina_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o clovis_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v 22_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o invincible_a king_n clovis_n and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n gontran_n it_o be_v ordain_v 20._o that_o the_o ordinary_a national_n counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o care_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n now_o if_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d impediment_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o primat_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o shall_v the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impediment_n why_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o then_o as_o we_o have_v new_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n executorie_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o temporal_a justice_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v labour_v to_o punish_v corporal_o those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v this_o title_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o act_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n executorie_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o for_o when_o be_v it_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
desire_n of_o honour_v of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o attribution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o tosaie_n that_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o yield_v episcopal_a appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n appeal_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n be_v himfelse_a make_v head_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_v in_o their_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n fragm_n that_o we_o may_v hovor_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o express_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n by_o these_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o to_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o galliar_n memory_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o ackdowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v which_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o all_o antiquity_n although_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v first_o reduce_v into_o a_o express_a law_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o any_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n be_v give_v from_o the_o very_a time_n it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d late_a the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n hilary_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n hilar._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constautinople_n call_v the_o council_n of_o cont_n sardica_n the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o zonara_n hormenopolus_fw-la const._n and_o some_o other_o late_a greek_n and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n aug._n cont_n who_o join_n with_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o general_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o west_n do_v then_o extend_v much_o far_o than_o it_o photinian_n do_v now_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o west_n the_o father_n intend_v not_o only_o all_o council_n c5_n the_o province_n of_o africa_n of_o italy_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o gaul_n of_o england_n of_o germany_n of_o hungaria_n of_o dalmatia_n but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o greece_n conc._n as_o achaia_n peloponesus_fw-la macedonia_n the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o east_n but_o thrace_n egypt_n and_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o calling_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o general_n counsel_n as_o some_o late_a greek_n have_v suppose_v but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o after_o the_o whole_a council_n compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o cotholicke_a bishop_n and_o of_o seventy_o six_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v arrive_v at_o sardica_n the_o seaventie_o six_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o 10._o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o philopopolis_n a_o city_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o keep_v a_o anti-councell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n assist_v there_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o this_o mockcouncell_n be_v steven_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o two_o city_n whereinto_o this_o council_n be_v divide_v situate_a on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o thuscis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o two_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n the_o city_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n remain_v be_v situate_a in_o the_o western_a side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o city_n of_o philopopolis_n into_o which_o the_o arian_n retire_v themselves_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o eastern_a side_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o assist_v at_o this_o antisynod_n as_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o confess_v that_o hold_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o eighty_o of_o they_o there_o and_o avow_a that_o the_o bishop_n decret_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a council_n of_o synod_n sardica_n be_v a_o immense_a number_n there_o come_v say_v they_o to_o sardica_n a_o 10._o immense_a number_n of_o wicked_a and_o lose_v bishop_n flow_v from_o constantinople_n and_o from_o alexandria_n who_o osius_n and_o protogenes_n hold_v assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o conventicle_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o take_v the_o east_n particular_o for_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n though_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_n asterius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arabia_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o lydda_n arius_n bishop_n of_o petra_n in_o judea_n theodosius_n germanus_n silvanus_n paul_n claudius_n patrick_n elpidus_fw-la germanus_n 〈◊〉_d zenobius_n paul_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n assist_v and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o distraction_n consist_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n only_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n from_o preserve_v the_o title_n of_o general_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o call_n it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o distraction_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o maintain_v nestorius_n and_o hold_v a_o antisynod_n in_o his_o favour_n at_o ephesus_n hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o general_a and_o from_o take_v this_o quality_n even_o then_o when_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriar_n kship_n of_o antioch_n hold_v their_o mockcouncell_n a_o part_n and_o therefore_o saint_n athanasius_n not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o socrates_n and_o justinian_n a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o sulpitius_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n and_o vigilius_n ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v from_o all_o the_o christian_n province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n assemble_v from_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrian_n receive_v we_o in_o our_o justifiable_a act_n and_o elsewhere_o explicate_v ageut_fw-fr the_o list_n of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_fw-la call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o subscribe_v for_o we_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n of_o libya_n ap_fw-mi of_o pentapolis_n of_o palestina_n of_o isauria_n of_o cyprus_n of_o phamphilia_n of_o licia_n of_o galatia_n of_o dacia_n of_o misia_n of_o thracia_n of_o dardaniae_n of_o micedonia_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thessalia_n of_o achaya_n of_o crete_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o siccia_n of_o pannonia_n of_o horica_fw-la of_o italy_n so_o they_o call_v the_o provostship_n
therefore_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o polonia_n or_o in_o transiluania_n may_v well_o pretend_v similitude_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v transmit_v by_o a_o live_a perpetual_a chain_n of_o teacher_n and_o pâ—â—â—â—ons_n teach_v from_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a place_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o similitude_n with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o begin_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o mosaicell_n sacrifice_n but_o not_o one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o the_o only_a fire_n preserve_v for_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n whicb_n be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n with_o that_o so_o a_o subsequent_a doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o similitude_n with_o a_o precedent_a doctrine_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o continuance_n to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o but_o a_o subsequent_a doctrine_n can_v be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n with_o a_o precede_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o by_o a_o perpetual_a channel_n of_o instruction_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a train_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v call_v consanguinity_n or_o genealogy_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o doctrine_n derive_v without_o interruption_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n even_o as_o child_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o perpetual_a train_n of_o generation_n from_o their_o father_n from_o their_o grandfather_n and_o from_o their_o great_a grandfather_n blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n athnasius_n after_o he_o have_v combat_v the_o arrian_n by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o obstinancie_n make_v they_o indocill_n to_o his_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o decret_a sonn_n you_o new_a jew_n and_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n can_v you_o show_v for_o synod_n your_o word_n and_o saint_n pacian_n against_o the_o novatian_n i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v contra_fw-la upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a arian_n congregation_n have_v never_o study_v discord_n and_o so_o whether_o she_o which_o be_v at_o this_o contra_fw-la day_n call_v the_o english_a church_n have_v similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o she_o and_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o she_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o challenge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v between_o she_o and_o we_o be_v come_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupt_a chain_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o coucell_n unto_o she_o see_v that_o without_o go_v high_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n she_o hold_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o hold_v now_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o other_o three_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o communion_n by_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o come_v in_o after_o they_o and_o by_o this_o continuance_n and_o chain_n of_o communion_n the_o faithful_a of_o subsequent_a age_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o precede_a age_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o she_o which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v herself_o the_o english_a church_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v exclude_v disinherit_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a age_n the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v by_o retail_v those_o which_o hold_v some_o one_o point_n other_o some_o a_o other_o of_o this_o rapsodie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o puritan_n call_v reformation_n but_o particular_o the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eigth_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o english_a church_n now_o hold_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v give_v we_o a_o free_a council_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n if_o by_o the_o word_n alone_o his_o majesty_n intend_v the_o pope_n what_o council_n be_v ever_o more_o free_a in_o this_o regard_n than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o bythinia_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o empire_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o only_o two_o priest_n which_o represent_v the_o pope_n person_n or_o what_o council_n be_v ever_o more_o free_a in_o the_o same_o regard_n than_o the_o council_n off_o constance_z wherein_o then_o when_o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o question_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o but_o even_o all_o the_o three_o pretend_a pope_n where_o depose_v for_o what_o be_v practise_v against_o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n after_o they_o have_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v abjure_v be_v do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v absent_a and_o while_o they_o proceed_v in_o contumacy_n against_o he_o even_o when_o they_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o council_n final_o be_v ever_o more_o free_a than_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whereat_o there_o assist_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n who_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o even_o those_o that_o give_v they_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinancie_n as_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n return_v safe_o into_o their_o country_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v decide_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n question_v in_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o to_o make_v a_o council_n free_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o favour_v neither_o party_n of_o the_o contestor_n what_o council_n can_v be_v exempt_a from_o calumny_n for_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n put_v it_o among_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o of_o const_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o be_v abettor_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o who_o authority_n prevail_v there_o and_o do_v not_o the_o eutychian_o reproach_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n that_o have_v there_o favour_v say_v they_o their_o adversary_n from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o call_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rogalist_n or_o imperialist_n but_o if_o his_o majesty_n intend_v by_o a_o free_a council_n a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n neither_o assist_v personalie_a nor_o representative_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n a_o council_n shall_v perfect_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o there_o personal_o representative_o or_o confirmative_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o ancient_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o call_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n anull_v all_o decree_n make_v
be_v for_o who_o innocence_n not_o with_o stand_v diverse_a write_v be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pretend_v they_o be_v not_o complice_n nor_o consent_v thereto_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o action_n to_o be_v other_o then_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a contrariwise_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o way_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o absent_a person_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o the_o action_n be_v abhor_v and_o condemn_v and_o when_o as_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n enroll_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n if_o any_o pariicular_a man_n defend_v their_o suppose_a innocence_n hyperbolical_o it_o be_v always_o upon_o this_o supposition_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o they_o be_v not_o complice_n in_o the_o fact_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v tell_v that_o she_o have_v canonize_v any_o martyr_n of_o the_o seaventeenth_o age_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o i_o will_v say_v it_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o say_v truth_n among_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o parricide_n hold_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n who_o new_o again_o to_o the_o end_n to_o allure_v the_o excellent_a king_n have_v employ_v this_o argument_n of_o wondrous_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o feodary_n i_o omit_v the_o other_o complaint_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o english_a church_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a which_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o commemoration_n the_o reply_n the_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v none_o to_o handle_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a oblige_v i_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o in_o case_n of_o this_o quality_n it_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o himself_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o he_o propound_v os_fw-la the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n he_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whereof_o either_o side_n must_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n by_o mean_n where_o of_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o annual_a present_n that_o it_o be_v write_v england_n waswont_a to_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n will_v by_o any_o mark_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n testify_v their_o particular_a devotion_n towards_o saint_n peter_n sea_n that_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o dimunition_n to_o their_o temporal_a glory_n than_o the_o submission_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a bring_v to_o he_o when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o asia_n before_o pope_n constantine_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n and_o visible_a figure_n king_n shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o fear_v since_o then_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o joint_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v this_o great_a king_n to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o present_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o give_v she_o his_o heart_n and_o person_n i_o assure_v myself_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v if_o these_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n be_v displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil_fw-la l_o 2._o c_o 95_o epist._n 1_o 52_o de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 39_o epist._n 48._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 33._o cap_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o gen._n 12._o 26._o 26._o gal_n 3_o l_o sa_o 2._o 2._o matt_n 14._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la isa._n 60._o 62._o 54._o 54._o matth._n 16._o 18._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr symb._n &_o catec_n l._n 1_o c._n 5._o contr._n jul._n l._n 5._o &_o 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 42_o epist._n 118._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o in_o joan._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 27._o 27._o hier._n adu_fw-la luciser_n luciser_n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n symbol_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n &_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catec_fw-la d_o demost_a demost_a arist._n polit_fw-la 2._o deuteron_fw-gr 23._o psal._n 25._o act._n 17._o hieron_n in_o esai_n c._n 62._o cyril_n ibid._n matth._n 18._o act._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o jacob_n 5._o iren._n cont_n valen._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o euseb._n histor_n eod_a l._n 4._o cap._n 13._o 13._o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o clem._n alex_n stron_n lib._n 27._o tertull._n cont_n marc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 65._o 65._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sympr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cateche_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o symb_n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symb_n c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d vm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o prosp._n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ang._n collatine_n carth._n l_o 3_o august_n ibid._n aug._n ib_fw-la id_fw-la id_fw-la aug._n epist_n 48._o g._n aug_n ibid._n ibid._n optat._n milevit_fw-la cont_n parm_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o b._n aug._n b_o revin_n col_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n in_o joan._n ttact_n 6._o 6._o aug._n psal._n 57_o e._n aug._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13_o esai_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o matth._n 5._o matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chris_n in_o esai_n hom_n 4._o idem_fw-la in_o esai_n c._n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o aug._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o cap_n 3._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibid._n &_o hier._n cont_n lucifèr_n hler._n cont_n lucif_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_n 152._o idem_fw-la ep_n 50_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cant._n 4._o esai_n 1._o esai_n 52._o ose._n 2._o matth._n 16._o tim_n 3_o 2._o corinth_n 6._o 2._o joan._n hier._n cont_n lucifer_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr side_n &_o symb_n c._n 10._o 10._o council_n carth_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o aug._n ep_n 15_o 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 4_o cyp_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug_n de_fw-fr gest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosp_n promis_fw-fr &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 54._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 92_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 37_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n ep_n ad_fw-la alex._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o eulex_n eulex_n 1._o cap._n 4._o l._n athan._n orat_fw-la orat_fw-la theof_n ad_fw-la epiph_n apud_fw-la hierom._n ep._n 67._o ang._n psal._n 101._o ang._n the_o ago_o christ_n c._n 29._o 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n cont_n dol_n 3._o c._n 2._o cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o capt_n 3._o de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catech_v l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o anguso_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eul._n c._n 6._o aug._n the_o symb_n ad_fw-la cathech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o fulg._n the_o sid_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 39_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug_n 〈◊〉_d 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 122._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la pupp_n aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 3_o c._n 101._o de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o 13._o cont._n parm._n l._n 2_o cap_n 11_o 11_o cont._n parm._n l_o 3._o cap._n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 10_o c_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c_o 20_o 20_o
shall_v remain_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v teach_v in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o which_o none_o except_o some_o person_n note_v for_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v resist_v or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o shall_v remain_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testisie_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o either_o from_o the_o immemorial_n succession_n of_o former_a age_n or_o from_o the_o express_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hold_v universallie_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o from_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v then_o so_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o saint_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o oppose_a universality_n to_o particularity_n a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n from_o a_o particular_a beginning_n can_v not_o be_v slip_v in_o and_o spread_v into_o a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a belief_n and_o custom_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o principal_o so_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v next_o after_o these_o universal_a innovation_n can_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v then_o universallie_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v come_v from_o a_o universal_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v in_o those_o age_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o minister_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v then_o any_o universal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o and_o uniform_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o have_v not_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n but_o have_v be_v before_o practise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v these_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v 118._o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v over_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v retain_v from_o the_o appointement_n and_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o custom_n soever_o man_n look_v upward_o can_v 6._o not_o discern_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o those_o of_o late_a time_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o herein_o seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a 24._o church_n observe_v and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v be_v just_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_v of_o s._n augustin_n if_o they_o have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v not_o in_o term_n equivalent_a but_o expresslie_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o five_o observation_n then_o make_v upon_o the_o thesis_n i_o will_v say_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o your_o minister_n to_o who_o society_n his_o majesty_n outward_o adhere_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o only_a synaxis_n or_o church_n lirurgie_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n have_v all_o universallie_n and_o uniform_o believe_v hold_v and_o practise_v as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o in_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o these_o thing_n renounce_v our_o service_n and_o our_o communion_n so_o must_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v renounce_v the_o service_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o title_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v have_v go_v far_o and_o say_v the_o substantial_a transition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o ground_n the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n and_o substantial_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n cyrill_n 27._o call_v the_o knot_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o particular_o and_o precise_o upon_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o two_o inconvenience_n depend_v for_o which_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o article_n separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v one_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o seek_v and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o the_o pretend_a distraction_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o existence_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v i_o spocken_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o root_n of_o episcopal_a unity_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n because_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v sufficient_o read_v in_o antiquity_n to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o father_n counsel_n and_o christian_n emperor_n have_v perpetuallie_o grant_v thereunto_o the_o primacy_n and_o supereminent_a oversight_n over_o all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n exact_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o confession_n that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o discern_v her_o society_n from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o complice_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o for_o some_o age_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o point_n then_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v all_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n conditionnallie_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o so_o their_o deliverace_n from_o temporal_a pain_n which_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o for_o which_o thy_o have_n not_o do_v such_o penance_n
the_o definition_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o controversy_n experience_n teach_v we_o it_o must_v principal_o be_v grant_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o false_a definition_n of_o which_o be_v breed_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o paralogisme_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o from_o the_o too_o strict_a definition_n that_o the_o protestant_n give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o restrain_v she_o to_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a proceed_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o invisibilitie_n of_o this_o society_n by_o which_o all_o the_o mark_n promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o church_n 54._o to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n 16._o not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 18._o to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 3_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v invisiblie_o be_v to_o have_v they_o without_o use_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o have_v they_o at_o all_o and_o from_o the_o definition_n too_o vast_a and_o indeterminate_a which_o they_o give_v she_o when_o they_o say_v she_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n without_o add_v by_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n there_o arise_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o medley_n and_o chaos_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n now_o this_o they_o do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o delude_v the_o question_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n for_o when_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o that_o church_n have_v be_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1200._o year_n whereof_o god_n have_v say_v 47._o that_o he_o will_v build_v she_o for_o perpetuity_n 1_o that_o he_o will_v espouse_v she_o for_o ever_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v never_o root_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 60._o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o for_o saken_a 54._o that_o 〈◊〉_d engine_n address_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v without_o effect_n 33._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d ation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o who_o nail_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v unsastn_v nor_o her_o cord_n break_v in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o and_o of_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o first_o definition_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o compagnie_fw-fr of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v her_o succession_n because_o she_o have_v be_v invisible_a then_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o exclude_v from_o this_o refuge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o same_o contract_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v perpetuity_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o promise_v her_o brightness_n and_o eminency_n that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a alliance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountainos_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o and_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o orient_a 〈◊〉_d that_o her_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o her_o posterity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v she_o shall_v know_v she_o be_v the_o seed_n bless_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o 37._o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n when_o his_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o perpetuity_n then_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o jesus_n chr._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n make_v profession_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o pure_a or_o impure_a now_o this_o shift_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shift_n that_o saint_n august_n witness_v 80._o to_o be_v common_a to_o fox_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v s._n aug._n have_v two_o hole_n in_o their_o terrier_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o one_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n figure_v out_o by_o fox_n when_o the_o spouse_n do_v sing_v let_v we_o take_v the_o young_a fox_n that_o destroy_v 2._o the_o vine_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o solution_n to_o escape_v by_o one_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o assault_v in_o the_o other_o so_o as_o who_o will_v catch_v they_o must_v set_v their_o net_n before_o both_o issue_n and_o must_v besiege_v both_o their_o passage_n to_o the_o end_n than_o we_o may_v take_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o excellent_a king_n from_o be_v take_v by_o they_o we_o will_v set_v the_o net_n before_o both_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o definition_n and_o will_v examine_v first_o the_o 4._o invisible_a union_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o that_o unity_n which_o constitute_v the_o formal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o external_a vocation_n and_o not_o that_o either_o of_o predestination_n or_o of_o internal_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o same_o hope_n &_o secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o vocation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v not_o the_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o vocation_n to_o salvation_n by_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lawful_a pastor_n now_o of_o this_o definition_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o external_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o invisible_a condition_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o article_n follow_v where_o his_o majesty_n propounde_v the_o internal_a union_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pretende_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o the_o 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v not_o the_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chr._n but_o it_o be_v the_o vocation_n by_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n we_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o article_n of_o false_a external_a union_n 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o majesty_n esteem_v that_o the_o heretical_a society_n as_o the_o egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o byway_o of_o adiunction_n of_o the_o visibility_n or_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o live_v that_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_o to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a the_o reply_n the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v only_o predestinate_a do_v not_o constitute_v any_o actual_a church_n among_o they_o but_o only_o the_o union_n they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v call_v
for_o first_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v and_o not_o to_o predestine_v from_o whence_o s._n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1._o etymology_n inscribe_v his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o in_o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n he_o say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o 3_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o coloss._n let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one-selfe_n body_n and_o second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a multitude_n and_o a_o society_n that_o the_o society_n add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v communicate_v together_o now_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v simple_a predestination_n put_v nothing_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequent_a do_v not_o make_v they_o actual_o part_n of_o the_o church_n our_o predestination_n say_v s._n 150._o august_n be_v not_o make_v in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o 2._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o signet_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o predestinate_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o eternal_a determination_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o a_o architect_n who_o design_n in_o his_o spirit_n certain_a stone_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v in_o his_o build_n mark_n they_o not_o by_o this_o mental_a designation_n in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o not_o by_o this_o simple_a determination_n actual_a part_n of_o his_o build_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o union_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o now_o the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o predestinate_a be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o of_o vocation_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o three_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o analogy_n to_o a_o organical_a body_n god_n say_v he_o constitute_v he_o head_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o i_o accomplish_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v organical_a to_o be_v compose_v of_o 12._o diverse_a office_n member_n and_o part_n if_o all_o the_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v one_o member_n where_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o animate_v or_o live_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n and_o they_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o heterogeneal_a and_o different_a part_n in_o composition_n and_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n organ_n and_o office_n be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hide_a and_o eternal_a predestination_n for_o then_o the_o not_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o external_a visible_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o predestination_n which_o be_v internal_a to_o god_n hide_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o be_v and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v fowrthly_a the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o predestinate_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v predestinat_a but_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n that_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o superior_a jerusalem_n say_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v jerusalem_fw-la take_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sense_n be_v free_a 4._o which_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n now_o the_o church_n do_v not_o engender_v we_o by_o predestination_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o predestination_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o vocation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n that_o constitute_n the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 12._o interposition_n of_o the_o mother_n authority_n say_v saint_n aug_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a father_n for_o that_o that_o aristotle_n write_v 2._o that_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o upper_a 〈◊〉_d where_o woman_n be_v common_a they_o discern_v the_o child_n by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n be_v good_a for_o those_o people_n where_o that_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o we_o in_o who_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o spott_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a similitude_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o quality_n but_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o in_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o deny_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d xanthian_o in_o take_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 32._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o we_o lo_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o body_n by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_n and_o path_n way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a secret_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o this_o definition_n contrariwise_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o predestinate_a before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisiblie_o condition_n of_o predestination_n but_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a condition_n of_o vocation_n also_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o godfather_n of_o this_o society_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o have_v never_o use_v that_o name_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o design_n a_o visible_a society_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n 16._o for_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v show_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n constitute_v not_o by_o prestination_n which_o be_v establish_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o the_o word_n key_n which_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n confirm_v it_o
do_v to_o the_o member_n contribute_v your_o good_a pleasure_n by_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v strive_v joint_o with_o you_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o build_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jerusalem_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o touch_v in_o their_o relation_n the_o fact_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v they_o call_v the_o presidencie_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n commission_n tyranny_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v attempt_v even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v against_o the_o ibid._n pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n say_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v declare_v eutiche_n innocent_a and_o that_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o your_o holiness_n as_o from_o a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n he_o have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n against_o your_o holiness_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v the_o decree_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v correspond_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v gratify_v they_o in_o what_o concern_v discipline_n use_v to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v alsoe_o say_v 14._o they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o great_a theodosius_n of_o religious_a memory_n which_o ordain_v that_o after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a throne_n that_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o honour_n move_v with_o this_o that_o the_o apostolic_a beam_n reign_v among_o you_o you_o according_a leon._n to_o your_o ordinary_a government_n do_v often_o spread_v it_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n because_o you_o have_v accustom_v to_o enrich_v without_o envy_n your_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n and_o again_o we_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v perform_v ibid._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v comeliness_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n leo_n refuse_v to_o approve_v this_o decree_n be_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o have_v be_v propound_v constrain_v to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o business_n then_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pope_n 96._o leo_n to_o anatolius_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v blot_v out_o better_a and_o more_o sincere_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o impute_v to_o the_o only_a council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o goodwill_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o glad_a dear_a brother_n that_o thy_o charity_n protest_v thou_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o even_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v please_v thou_o it_o suffice_v to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v slow_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o why_o then_o when_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o macedanico_fw-la achaia_n and_o other_o greek_a province_n near_o constantinople_n have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicarship_n against_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o aunciét_v fpirus_fw-la do_v pope_n leo_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n commit_v our_o 82._o vicarship_n to_o thy_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v `provided_a by_o a_o grand_a order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o sentence_n may_v hold_v first_o rank_n and_o again_o that_o some_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n may_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n that_o by_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o ceretius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o french-bishop_n congratulate_v pope_n leo_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o 49._o east_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o by_o good_a right_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o springe_n forth_o still_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o maioranus_n have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v do_v the_o emperor_n maioranus_n reside_v among_o the_o gaul_n decree_v by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n against_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o bishop_n say_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o in_o that_o reverend_a seat_n he_o may_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o his_o lawless_a presumption_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n leo_n successor_n have_v cause_v john_n surname_v talaia_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o alexandrian_a sea_n and_o set_v peter_n surname_v mongu_n in_o his_o place_n do_v john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o depose_v peter_n his_o adversary_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o john_n say_v liberatus_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o near_o eleven_o 16._o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n address_v bimselfe_n to_o calandion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o synodical_a letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o the_o zen._n pope_n of_o rome_n simplicius_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o country_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a longinus_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v condemn_v by_o felix_n 18._o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o condemnation_n send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o acacius_n and_o euagrius_n a_o greek_a author_n somewhat_o late_a john_n have_v take_v his_o flight_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n represent_v to_o felix_n the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n the_o thing_n that_o peter_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v felix_n to_o send_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o peter_n for_o though_o zacharie_n a_o eutychian_a author_n write_v that_o acacius_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n a_o complice_n of_o his_o heresy_n despise_v zen._n this_o deposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o victor_n of_o tunes_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o acacius_n die_v in_o condemnation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v in_o the_o end_n such_o effect_n as_o both_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o exclude_v from_o recital_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n will_v needs_o press_v eugenius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o arrian_n do_v eugenius_n report_v by_o
their_o mouth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o yet_o less_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o solve_v this_o that_o justinian_n in_o the_o law_n constautinopolitana_n write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v treaetd_a of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkall_fw-mi church_n among_o which_o justinian_n never_o attribute_v but_o the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o novel_a 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v we_o ordain_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o why_o then_o when_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o trebisond_n have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o steed_n do_v anthymus_n oblige_v himself_o by_o protestation_n write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n anthymus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a shall_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o why_o they_o when_o pope_n agapet_n be_v a_o while_n after_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o depose_v the_o same_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n who_o do_v obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o ordain_v menas_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n in_o his_o steed_n agapet_n say_v marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o chron_n time_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o anthymus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v unlawful_o procure_v another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n and_o liberatus_n one_o 12._o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o marcellinus_n come_v say_v the_o empress_n in_o secret_a promise_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prove_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o demand_n and_o anthymus_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n give_v up_o his_o mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n ordain_v menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n of_o the_o same_o eus_n time_n with_o liberatus_n publish_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n agapet_n say_v he_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v anthymus_n `_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pervasorem_fw-la and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d versorem_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o patroness_n and_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 42._o that_o the_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_n rome_n agapet_n of_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a memory_n for_o those_o that_o from_o these_o ensue_a word_n of_o justinian_o but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o depose_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o after_o of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v do_v inserre_v that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o justinian_n speak_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o 39_o the_o patriarkall_n seat_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v do_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a condition_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o ibid._n the_o pope_n life_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o clear_v it_o be_v finish_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n but_o time_n press_v we_o let_v we_o hasten_v and_o why_o then_o when_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n do_v he_o say_v we_o follow_v as_o you_o know_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v his_o communicant_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n form_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o same_o anthymus_n be_v it_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n we_o ordain_v follow_v thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n of_o trebisond_n and_o deprive_v from_o all_o dignity_n and_o sacerdotal_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n strip_v from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wise_a who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a persecute_v pope_n siluerius_n agapit_v successor_n do_v liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o hinemarus_fw-la a_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o extent_n to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o say_v liberatus_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 22_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sea_n admonish_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerarie_a patriarkship_n do_v he_o ground_v his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o 131._o vicarship_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v always_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n ripensis_n of_o triballea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o cont_n justinian_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o ascephales_n do_v he_o make_v this_o grave_a impress_n exhortation_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o france_n celebrate_v the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 1048._o year_n ago_o do_v they_o say_v our_o father_n
no_o seat_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n but_o the_o ancient_a primate_n or_o metropolitan_a precede_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o extension_n and_o communication_n that_o the_o less_o curious_a author_n have_v make_v of_o the_o name_n patriark_n 123._o to_o other_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n yet_o when_o there_o harh_n be_v question_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o church_n never_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o five_o patriarch_n three_o ancient_a and_o originarie_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o two_o accessory_n and_o supernumerarie_a 〈◊〉_d and_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o write_v the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v he_o of_o ancient_a rome_n he_o of_o constantinople_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o reckon_v four_o patriarch_n 37._o beside_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o disobedience_n it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n we_o pray_v your_o imperial_a wisdom_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o decree_n clau_fw-mi may_v be_v send_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n who_o compare_v the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sense_n in_o the_o human_a body_n so_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n say_v salsamon_n be_v as_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o one_o only_a and_o self-same_a head_n and_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o most_o sacred_a patriarch_n for_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o say_v because_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n bear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v the_o council_n or_o dain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a do_v it_o not_o evident_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o sea_n whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v before_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o preeminent_a rank_n of_o honour_n both_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v they_o in_o order_n of_o rank_n and_o precedency_n and_o have_v place_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_n even_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o arbishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n but_o without_o any_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n but_o contrariwise_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o remain_v subject_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sea_n which_o precede_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n which_o have_v fix_v place_n but_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_fw-la change_v their_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o anterioritie_fw-la or_o posterioritie_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o consequent_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v not_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o sea_n true_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v patriarchall_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o the_o three_o sea_n before_o name_v there_o and_o 51._o in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o they_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o protest_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o thy_o charity_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o fault_n to_o assay_v to_o infringe_v the_o most_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o 6._o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n and_o to_o this_o it_o contradict_v not_o that_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o both_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o privilege_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o province_n the_o 16._o eastern_a province_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n save_v the_o right_a of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n or_o incommoditie_n of_o the_o way_n have_v accustom_v to_o take_v the_o ordination_n conterror_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o synod_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o write_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n joann_n of_o antioch_n be_v establish_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o diocese_n that_o 77._o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n over_o a_o body_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o province_n and_o to_o saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eph._n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o cyprian_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v their_o 7._o bishop_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o to_o the_o cyprian_n contrariwise_o to_o protest_n that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o the_o true_a patriarch_n then_o ancient_a and_o originarie_a in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o only_a three_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o some_o sort_n one_o sea_n as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a 30._o witness_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o principality_n the_o only_a sea_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o three_o place_n from_o one_o only_a for_o he_o exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rect_a and_o end_v his_o present_a life_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o ordain_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n although_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o our_o hincmarus_n long_o after_o repeat_v in_o these_o 6._o term_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a alexandrian_n and_o antiochian_a church_n be_v one_o same_o sea_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o this_o ternary_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n of_o 57_o who_o authority_n and_o superintendencie_n we_o will_v treat_v else_o where_o will_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n judge_v that_o the_o easy_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n which_o the_o inferior_a city_n already_o have_v to_o those_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v then_o three_o principal_a city_n metropolitan_a and_o capital_a in_o the_o empire_n breed_v from_o 32._o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n &_o of_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o dion_n chrisostome_n call_v the_o second_o city_n beneath_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o other_o neighbour-region_n 3._o after_o convert_v into_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o of_o antioch_n which_o josephus_n call_v the_o three_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n chrisostome_n the_o head_n and_o mother-cittie_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o
the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o asian_a east_n after_o convert_v into_o the_o government_a of_o syria_n and_o other_o eastern_a province_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v rome_n the_o empire_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o allusion_n to_o idumea_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o west_n from_o the_o southern_a judea_n and_o they_o call_v titus_n who_o sack_v jerusalem_n titus_n the_o idumean_n a_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbi_n to_o derive_v the_o race_n of_o titus_n from_o idumea_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d paraphra_v turn_n these_o word_n of_o jeremias_n he_o will_v visit_v thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n into_o these_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o impious_a rome_n for_o the_o division_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d empire_n have_v be_v final_o reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a empire_n the_o one_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n hold_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o ptolomeus_n son_n of_o lagus_n whereof_o alexandria_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n possess_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v demetrius_n king_n of_o asia_n make_v say_v eusebius_n and_o saint_n jerom_n of_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n one_o empire_n who_o capital_a city_n be_v antioch_n then_o when_o those_o two_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n there_o where_o three_o principal_a city_n metropolitan_a and_o capital_a in_o the_o empire_n two_o subaltern_a to_o wit_n alexandria_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n rome_n which_o be_v particular_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o beside_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o two_o empire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v carthage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o she_o be_v long_o before_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o as_o the_o church_n cast_v she_o first_o root_n in_o asia_n saint_n peter_n also_o first_o plant_v his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o antioch_n the_o capital_a city_n 36._o of_o the_o east_n where_o he_o be_v resident_a comprehend_v his_o voyage_n into_o the_o neighbour_n province_n seven_o year_n and_o there_o found_v a_o successor_n or_o rather_o a_o succession_n which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n head_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n intitle_v his_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o antiochian_o &_o that_o s._n chrysost_o ignat._n citizen_v of_o antioch_n cry_v god_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o he_o ordain_v that_o peter_n the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a there_o &_o that_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o write_v to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o that_o obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n this_o obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n see_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v further_o and_o to_o spread_v her_o root_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o in_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o west_n &_o in_o general_a head_n of_o the_o world_n &_o hold_v there_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n comprehend_v many_o voyage_n 25._o year_n simon_n peter_n say_v saint_n eccl_n jerom_n son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n the_o magician_n and_o there_o hold_v 25._o year_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o addressing_z 2._o his_o speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o already_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o word_n christian_n first_o receive_v birth_n thou_o have_v already_o replenish_v pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n then_o final_o have_v establish_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n and_o consider_v he_o have_v still_o one_o of_o the_o three_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o provide_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v &_o place_v there_o his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o ghostly_a child_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o julius_n the_o first_o report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n write_v of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a church_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v institute_v and_o s._n jerom_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v glory_n that_o 78._o she_o partake_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o again_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n confirm_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n since_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o holy_a disciple_n mark_v who_o first_o govern_v 79._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v form_v his_o decree_n upon_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v begin_v these_o three_o patriarchall_a sea_n correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o imperial_a seat_n under_o which_o the_o general_a union_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o yet_o equal_a but_o that_o among_o these_o three_o first_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o division_n there_o be_v one_o first_o of_o the_o first_o &_o exalt_v &_o superintendent_n over_o both_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la sardica_n &_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n &_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a call_v she_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n entitle_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n qualify_v he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d constantine_n pogonat_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o agath_fw-mi protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a height_n ibid._n the_o soucraigne_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o capitaine_n of_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o patriarch_n sinthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n aster_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o add_v that_o which_o some_o catholic_n use_v to_o allege_v of_o cassiodorus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o well_o because_o cassiodorus_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v but_o extend_v the_o word_n to_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o as_o because_o i_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v read_v disiunctivelie_a papam_fw-la vel_fw-la patriarchalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o not_o explicative_o papam_fw-la vel_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o as_o
that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n 24._o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n we_o decree_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ibid._n rome_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n what_o leon_n the_o same_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valectinian_n call_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o rector_n of_o fragm_n the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n entitle_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n vine_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n qualify_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o as_o the_o provincial_n national_n or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v repute_v perfect_a nor_o decide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v general_a nor_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o as_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a of_o all_o the_o east_n so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o beat_v the_o arrian_n with_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o which_o though_o fained_o irronical_o they_o have_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n but_o also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cry_v out_o the_o ancient_a rome_n march_v right_a in_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o west_n tie_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v which_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n protest_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o socrates_n say_v that_o the_o coucell_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o metropolita_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriark_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o division_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n reciprocallie_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o principal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o original_a patriarch_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chair_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o by_o proportion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o division_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v thirdlie_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sycopolis_n in_o egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o patriarch_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o be_v near_o both_o to_o the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o council_n woe_fw-la hold_v &_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v than_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d over_o fifteen_o great_a province_n where_o of_o the_o least_o contain_v more_o country_n than_o the_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n to_o suppress_v meletius_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v meletius_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o may_v likewise_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o mileu_n council_n speak_v draw_v 92_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o not_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o s._n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o s._n aus_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o the_o african_a church_n call_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v since_o express_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o word_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o simple_a particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n for_o either_o the_o law_n divine_a give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o if_o it_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n &_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a immediate_a government_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n and_o with_o the_o mediate_a &_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v fowthly_a by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n &_o with_o the_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o canon_n &_o of_o their_o successor_n &_o without_o that_o any_o ever_o murmur_v that_o this_o practice_n contradict_v it_o for_o how_o have_v pope_n julius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n five_o year_n after_o the_o coúcell_n of_o nicaea_n restore_v those_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n &_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomen_n 7._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v those_o great_a champion_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o re-enter_v their_o sea_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o which_o themselves_o have_v help_v to_o compose_v &_o s._n athanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o pen_n thereof_o &_o be_v then_o heir_n &_o
of_o the_o council_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o the_o occumenicall_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o homothronall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v no_o allege_v in_o their_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o constantinople_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoyalsoin_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o 28._o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o add_v thereto_o in_o their_o relation_n two_o other_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o spiritual_a affinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v spread_v more_o commodiouslie_o from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n then_o to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o those_o two_o city_n which_o make_v oneself_o same_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n shall_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n where_o reside_v in_o ordinary_a the_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o which_o be_v near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v they_o first_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o other_o sea_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v daughter_n and_o extract_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v this_o for_o that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n 〈◊〉_d leon_n it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_z those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o hope_n of_o this_o pretence_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n what_o soever_o anatotius_fw-la might_n attempt_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a let_v anatolius_n say_v he_o not_o disdain_v the_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o move_v the_o latter_a greek_n to_o add_v 52._o another_o devise_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o sea_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a colour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a title_n to_o perserue_v thereto_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o derive_v by_o a_o fabulous_a list_n and_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n niceph_n in_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n from_o saint_n andrew_n brother_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o byzantium_n the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v what_o soever_o the_o aim_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v there_o can_v noething_fw-mi be_v infer_v from_o it_o either_o lawful_a or_o canonical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o surreptitious_a canon_n and_o obtain_v by_o chron._n fraud_n and_o by_o surprise_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v thirteen_o nullity_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o the_o first_o nullity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n which_o propound_v and_o particularise_v this_o canon_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o particular_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o eleven_o action_n in_o which_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v after_o enter_v into_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o asia_n minor_a shall_v 28._o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v contest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n the_o only_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 11._o with_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n so_o call_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constautinople_n false_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n stand_v let_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n perish_v let_v the_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o our_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o obreption_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n accustom_v in_o synod_n after_o principal_a matter_n have_v be_v define_v to_o question_v and_o decide_v some_o other_o necessary_a thing_n now_o we_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o article_n to_o propound_v and_o from_o the_o excuse_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o solicit_v it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v pope_n leo_n answer_v anatolius_n which_o to_o augment_v 69._o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o only_a council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o consent_n the_o second_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o a_o undue_a hour_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v separate_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o senator_n which_o assist_v there_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n be_v retire_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v thereof_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o departure_n of_o your_o excellency_n and_o of_o our_o humility_n they_o say_v there_o 16._o be_v make_v certain_a article_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v they_o be_v read_v and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o liberatus_n there_o be_v that_o day_n another_o session_n wherein_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excuse_n that_o actius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o these_o word_n we_o request_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o 1._o assist_v to_o it_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o that_o effect_n weereported_n it_o also_o to_o your_o magnificence_n you_o command_v the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v it_o when_o your_o excellency_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v here_o rise_v as_o for_o a_o common_a business_n require_v that_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o by_o stealth_n but_o the_o action_n have_v be_v competent_a and_o canonical_a for_o either_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v no_o such_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o emperor_n officer_n or_o it_o be_v not_o that_o day_n nor_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o action_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n officer_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v since_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o le_fw-fr read_v ibid._n the_o three_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o the_o only_a presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
imprint_v this_o title_n of_o proud_a nomination_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n 34_o which_o i_o pray_v your_o most_o dear_a holiness_n no_o more_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o certain_o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o this_o title_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o again_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v to_o my_o predecessor_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o word_n because_o in_o preserve_v in_o this_o world_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n they_o may_v maiutaine_v their_o own_o towards_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o transfer_v and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v superintendment_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 69._o censer_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v have_v ensue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n grammaticallie_o take_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o his_o commissioner_n and_o deputy_n and_o not_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a office_n of_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n say_v saint_n gregory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n now_o saint_n gregory_n maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v true_a titularie_n bishop_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n of_o a_o kingdom_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subaltern_a to_o the_o superior_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o commissioner_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o be_v also_o themselves_o judge's_n in_o title_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v this_o title_n as_o a_o title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o which_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o putt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v of_o god_n officer_n and_o even_o in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o exalt_v himfelfe_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o episcopoll_n order_n above_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deny_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o bishop_n and_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o commissioner_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n and_o not_o for_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o brief_a repute_v himself_o not_o as_o servant_n constitute_v over_o his_o 24._o fellow_n servant_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n for_o when_o a_o title_n have_v two_o sense_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o title_n to_o transferr_v it_o abusivelie_o from_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n reject_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a for_o fear_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o acception_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v captiouslie_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o withstand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o alibi_fw-la saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o lick_n lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wittin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n take_v from_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o title_n of_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o 30._o to_o deny_v in_o case_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o prelature_n and_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o when_o he_o write_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o god_n institution_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n so_o much_o among_o many_o care_n we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v have_v when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o attend_v our_o will_n and_o when_o he_o allege_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o word_n principality_n and_o universality_n the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v indeed_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v commit_v 32_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o call_v universal_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n say_v he_o the_o 38._o saint_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o grace_n compound_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o be_v constitute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a certain_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o universality_n that_o s._n gregory_n oppose_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o principality_n and_o superintendence_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o principality_n &_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o contrariwise_o come_v from_o say_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n nor_o in_o deny_v that_o any_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v universal_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o therefore_o what_o pretence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n to_o abuse_v this_o passage_n to_o calumniate_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o say_v s._n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o 30._o lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o too_o that_o s._n athanasius_n cry_v yet_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n agent_n that_o a_o emperor_n that_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o preside_v in_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o forerunner_n and_o predecessor_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o forerunner_n for_o foe_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n who_o be_v yet_o his_o forerunner_n but_o not_o his_o predecessor_n otherwise_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o s._n gregory_n pretend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o qualify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o what_o blindness_n be_v it_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o refusal_n that_o saint_n gregory_n make_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n protest_v that_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o word_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superintendencie_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o what_o age_n of_o s._n gregorys_n epistle_n be_v not_o full_a of_o testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n heaven_n in_o her_o bosom_n not_o so_o many_o star_n embow'r_n the_o sea_n so_o many_o sail_n the_o earth_n so_o many_a flower_n he_o write_v
bishop_n john_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n already_o a_o long_a while_n suspend_v by_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o theodoret_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o egyptian_n those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o that_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsactus_fw-la after_o many_o legation_n and_o request_n for_o peace_n they_o receive_v he_o final_o but_o when_o he_o have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o that_o if_o what_o sigebert_n write_v be_v true_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o intermit_a the_o commerce_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o make_v he_o incommunicable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o very_a excommunication_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o deprive_v those_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o deprive_v they_o not_o as_o be_v above_o say_v from_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o 27._o church_n communion_n and_o the_o mayor_n excommunication_n which_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o attaint_v from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o observe_v the_o pasche_n 25._o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n victor_n say_v eusebius_n move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o polycrates_n attempt_v to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n from_o the_o common_a union_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o heterodoxall_a and_o proscribe_v they_o by_o letter_n declare_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o inhabit_v those_o region_n incommunicable_a and_o again_o ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v a6_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o vistors_n censure_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n that_o s._n ireneus_n and_o other_o make_v he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o verb_n to_o proscribe_v and_o to_o declare_v incommunicable_a express_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o eusebius_n make_v use_v signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n ruffinus_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o reprove_v he_o say_v 24._o ruffinus_n for_o not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o what_o subject_n of_o terror_n have_v pope_n victor_n giué_fw-fr to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v polycrates_n have_v say_v that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o he_o eccles._n fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v he_o if_o this_o threat_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o great_a wound_n have_v the_o asian_a bishop_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n separation_n from_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o asian_a bishop_n separation_n from_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n that_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o the_o pope_n comprehend_v in_o his_o censure_n be_v so_o great_a number_n as_o polycrates_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v represent_v their_o name_n the_o multitude_n will_v seem_v too_o great_a why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o opprobry_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o victor_n attempt_v to_o cut_v they_o of_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o diminutive_a term_n which_o eusebius_n who_o s._n jerom_n call_v the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n use_v with_o a_o arrian_n en_fw-fr 1._o vie_fw-fr and_o malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o victor_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o less_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o they_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n represent_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o enterprise_v beyond_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v victor_n &_o when_o there_o be_v question_n to_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o reprehension_n he_o allege_n for_o his_o only_a pattern_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ireneus_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n to_o be_v find_v &_o which_o contain_v only_o simple_a &_o gentle_a remonstrance_n and_o full_a of_o submission_n to_o the_o person_n of_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o afterward_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o ephesus_n show_v it_o to_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n under_o who_o no_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n do_v not_o cut_v herself_o of_o from_o the_o church_n that_o she_o excommuni_fw-la cate_v but_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o and_o in_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o head_n in_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o cut_v not_o itself_o of_o from_o that_o but_o cut_v of_o that_o from_o itself_o
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a 〈◊〉_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
confirm_v also_o by_o the_o fowrteenth_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o syricius_n and_o of_o simplicianus_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n together_o but_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la cit_v these_o two_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n as_o two_o consequent_a canon_n and_o the_o one_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o forty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o 229._o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n fifty_o six_o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n forty_o five_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o martyr_n passion_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n forty_o six_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o because_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n contain_v but_o thirty_o three_o canon_n as_o because_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o they_o be_v couch_v one_o next_o after_o the_o other_o and_o the_o fowrth_n final_o because_o saint_n austin_n teach_v us._n that_o the_o first_o among_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v publish_v be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o the_o six_o for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o quintianus_n that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n where_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v enter_v it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o clerk_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n i_o be_o amaze_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o do_v admonish_v i_o to_o command_v 235._o that_o those_o that_o come_v from_o your_o quarter_n into_o our_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n by_o we_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o thou_o remember_v not_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n then_o review_v this_o council_n and_o bring_v to_o thy_o memory_n all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v read_v there_o and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o decide_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o come_v from_o other_o diocese_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o monastery_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o clerk_n of_o a_o other_o now_o the_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o receive_v 21._o the_o clerk_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o six_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o in_o a_o late_a council_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v clerk_n or_o superintendent_o of_o a_o other_o monastery_n in_o the_o council_n say_v he_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o monastery_n only_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o clerk_n of_o a_o other_o but_o in_o a_o late_a council_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o or_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o any_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v clerk_n in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o superintend_v any_o minastery_n which_o show_v again_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v publish_v where_o of_o saint_n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o three_o council_n and_o not_o the_o six_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o religious_a man_n that_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o make_v he_o clerk_n or_o superintendent_n of_o a_o other_o monastery_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o precede_v the_o six_o near_o eighteen_o year_n the_o three_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n 13._o hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n the_o which_o not_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n but_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n race_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n move_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o that_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n now_o this_o conjecture_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o collection_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n be_v far_o from_o comprehend_v either_o in_o general_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o suffetula_n the_o council_n of_o septimunica_fw-la the_o council_n of_o marazan_n the_o council_n of_o tusdra_n the_o council_n of_o macri_n the_o council_n breu._n of_o zelles_n the_o council_n of_o tunis_n the_o council_n of_o juca_n or_o rather_o tuca_n cite_v by_o 2._o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o african_a 11._o rhapsody_n or_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o principal_o if_o 44._o 23._o we_o believe_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o ferandus_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o five_o canon_n 76._o of_o the_o fifty_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o evident_a reason_n 65._o 61._o wherefore_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o 26._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o we_o call_v the_o african_a counsel_n 13._o the_o one_o that_o he_o that_o collect_v they_o have_v restrain_v himself_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nintie_n nine_o canon_n of_o his_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o to_o find_v the_o reckon_n just_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o to_o make_v but_o one_o century_n of_o african_a canon_n within_o which_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n which_o only_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o canon_n can_v not_o enter_v and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v prescribe_v the_o law_n under_o which_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o africa_n ought_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o inserte_n it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v from_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o particular_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o two_o reason_n i_o will_v yet_o annex_v two_o other_o which_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o due_a to_o the_o age_n whereto_o we_o attribute_v it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o decide_v agree_v whole_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n aug._n time_n as_o the_o profession_n which_o this_o council_n oblige_v bishop_n to_o make_v come_v to_o the_o bishop_n sea_n that_o oneself_o same_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v ill_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o exclude_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o belief_n that_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o be_v save_v to_o exclude_v the_o 84._o donatist_n as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o make_v to_o drive_v the_o gentill_n or_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechuman_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v while_o paganism_n last_v yet_o among_o the_o province_n 44._o of_o the_o christian_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o institute_v that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o nourish_v either_o their_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n 52._o and_o may_v get_v their_o meat_n drink_v and_o cloth_n by_o a_o trade_n or_o by_o husbandry_n without_o derogate_a from_o their_o
execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a secular_a typhe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o marriage_n of_o these_o two_o word_n typhe_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o furious_a and_o violent_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o fulgentius_n command_v nothing_o with_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a dominion_n and_o as_o when_o 25._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o use_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n governor_n of_o syria_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o cyprus_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n from_o elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o archbishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n secular_a typhse_n and_o draw_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o general_a law_n ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o antiquity_n appendic_n under_o his_o predecessor_n &c_n &c_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o sacred_a thing_n introduce_v not_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o all_o letter_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v remain_v disannul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o the_o three_o and_o last_o request_n but_o express_v in_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o ibidem_fw-la apiarius_n to_o who_o by_o the_o first_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n where_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o sicca_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o secular_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o contain_v also_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d 138._o apiarius_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n africa_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o now_o upon_o this_o what_o answer_v the_o pope_n make_v they_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n that_o he_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o make_v 8._o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v ordain_v yea_o even_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v as_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o pope_n leo_n only_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o celestine_n make_v upon_o the_o appeal_n that_o lucifrinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o by_o the_o care_n that_o the_o african_n have_v afterward_o to_o insert_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 60._o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o little_o late_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o s._n fulgentius_n register_n into_o the_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o decree_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fixth_n and_o sifth_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v appeal_v if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n a_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o question_n bring_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o appeal_n even_o in_o minor_a cause_n and_o by_o consequent_a much_o less_o in_o mayor_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n be_v for_o which_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n near_o upon_o persia_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v judge_v and_o restore_v by_o manuscr_n he_o all_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o s._n augustins_n epistle_n imprint_v by_o plantine_n where_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n pursue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o celestine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o appeal_n make_v by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o represent_v to_o theodor._n 261._o he_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o title_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n sea_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n even_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d judge_v it_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d victor_n and_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o cesarian_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o celestine_n it_o suffice_v that_o neither_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o question_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_a to_o pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o difference_n great_a testify_v thou_o disdain_v not_o thou_o which_o presume_v not_o 〈◊〉_d though_o thou_o preside_v high_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o of_o pope_n celestine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v always_o have_v augustine_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o communion_n which_o prosper_n cit_v to_o justify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n s._n augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o these_o of_o capreolus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o immediate_a successor_n to_o aurelius_n under_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o to_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o constancy_n actor_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o severltie_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o these_o of_o eugenius_n one_o of_o the_o other_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o aurelius_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunnericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o these_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africas_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n chapt_n xi_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o handle_v in_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o time_n summon_v i_o now_o to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n because_o the_o pope_n adversary_n have_v a_o while_n ago_o cause_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o code_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a canonist_n photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n harmonopolus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o greek_a impression_n even_o of_o basle_n wittenbourg_n and_o other_o protestant_a city_n and_o in_o sum_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a code_o as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n then_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n with_o some_o method_n i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o past_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o one_o be_v
be_v approve_v in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o tome_fw-mi of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o also_o 5._o those_o that_o at_o antioch_n have_v confess_v one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n and_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o because_o they_o set_v it_o after_o the_o tome_fw-mi of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n as_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sonn_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o unity_n of_o concord_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o jovian_a which_o conform_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o 25._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v the_o year_n after_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o socrates_n who_o report_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n of_o nisea_n and_o by_o cassianus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o think_v also_o to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o vain_a for_o these_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o arrian_n and_o demy-arrians_a from_o before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a make_v to_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la yuon_n gratian_n and_o other_o latin_a canonist_n have_v insert_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jnnocent_a the_o first_o and_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n the_o latin_a church_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n jnnocent_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n of_o which_o sozomene_n report_v these_o word_n above_o cite_v such_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o some_o latin_a collector_n have_v insert_v they_o into_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v in_o part_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v there_o approve_v be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o against_o faith_n nor_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contrariwise_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n that_o hurt_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o medicine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v by_o the_o first_o of_o their_o canon_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o pasch_fw-mi and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o arrian_n for_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi the_o arrian_n do_v embrace_v joint_o with_o the_o catholic_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi &_o reject_v only_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o wittenberg_n do_v justly_o note_v that_o although_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi nevertheless_o that_o hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v arrian_n for_o behold_v what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n these_o antiochian_a father_n excomcommunicate_v arianos_fw-la and_o depose_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o speak_v the_o minister_n ignorantlie_o follow_v socrates_n his_o error_n and_o the_o other_o novatian_n who_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o pasch_fw-mi among_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o nor_o depose_v those_o that_o have_v presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o pious_a decree_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o objection_n as_o it_o contain_v two_o head_n the_o one_o that_o justinian_n compile_v and_o authorise_v a_o code_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o this_o code_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o comprehend_v so_o they_o accompany_v it_o with_o two_o proof_n for_o that_o the_o first_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n compile_v and_o authorise_v a_o code_n of_o canon_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o produce_v the_o hundred_o thirtith_n one_o new_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o in_o the_o code_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o justinian_n they_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n who_o say_v that_o to_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o greek_a code_n he_o have_v add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sardica_n and_o africa_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o first_o proof_n than_o we_o auswere_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n weave_v with_o the_o thread_n of_o a_o cobwebb_n for_o juctinian_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o volume_n of_o canon_n confirm_v by_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o authorise_v aswell_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v actual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o counsel_n as_o those_o which_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o relativelie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o gross_a of_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v contain_v but_o that_o he_o authorise_v and_o erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a law_n all_o the_o canon_n actuallie_o contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n aswell_o those_o that_o be_v there_o first_o compose_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v there_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v into_o writing_n for_o so_o signify_v there_o this_o alternative_a constitute_v or_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v
and_o root_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o adherence_n whereto_o all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v manitain_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v plural_a by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o one_o with_o local_a unity_n can_v without_o lose_v their_o undivided_a plurality_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o visible_a unity_n unless_o by_o relation_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o itself_o may_v be_v visible_o one_o and_o secondlie_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v necessary_a further_o beside_o the_o internal_a authority_n essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o external_a authority_n and_o accessary_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o may_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o rule_v his_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o he_o shall_v belong_v the_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a ofiurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n &_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o such_o like_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o unity_n have_v need_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v practise_v so_o evident_o over_o they_o as_o over_o their_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n a_o form_n and_o a_o model_n of_o the_o order_n that_o she_o shall_v keep_v after_o their_o decease_n 〈◊〉_d as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v question_n of_o religion_n whereof_o every_o particular_a apostle_n may_v be_v inform_v with_o all_o fullnes_n and_o certainty_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o legal_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o like_a occurrence_n it_o be_v then_o the_o internal_a authority_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a write_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o the_o like_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a authority_n and_o accidental_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o unity_n this_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o touch_v before_o and_o after_o the_o original_n eccl._n of_o unity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o confer_v like_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o &c_n &c_n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v the_o chair_n one_o and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o shall_v take_v beginning_n from_o one_o that_o certain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o like_a share_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chair_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o citation_n of_o juon_n and_o gratian_n he_o that_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o one_o god_n have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n this_o appear_v second_o because_o he_o 55._o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v this_o appear_v three_o because_o saint_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o like_v be_v do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lean_a equal_o upon_o all_o add_v but_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n except_o in_o those_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o because_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la countryman_n to_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o timefellowe_n to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n saint_n hierome_n cry_v out_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o unity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o each_o one_o his_o chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o schismatic_n who_o against_o the_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o by_o your_o presumption_n and_o audacious_a sacrilege_n combat_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o eleven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o eusebius_n ill_o translate_v by_o russinus_n report_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n establish_v james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o faulty_a grammar_n a_o faultie-divinitie_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o for_o glory_n or_o opinion_n for_o greek_a word_n signify_v 2._o either_o but_o unanimouslie_o constitute_v james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n and_o john_n do_v no_o more_o stand_n upon_o it_o to_o dispute_v for_o honour_n with_o s._n peter_n as_o they_o have_v forme_o do_v but_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n agree_v about_o the_o jealousy_n that_o james_n and_o john_n former_o have_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n harken_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o demand_v these_o thing_n afterward_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n to_o the_o twelve_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o judas_n write_v see_v the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o debate_v not_o more_o among_o themselves_o 1_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v andabates_n fence_n for_o this_o concession_n of_o a_o throne_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o s._n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o whilst_o he_o speak_v s._n james_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o although_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o zebedeus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v jealous_a of_o s._n
shift_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n to_o we_o as_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o occasion_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o but_o that_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o then_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o such_o and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n before_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conference_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o observation_n of_o our_o epistle_n that_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n have_v have_v place_n from_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o of_o the_o four_o write_n of_o of_o that_o date_n that_o persecution_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n that_o then_o live_v testify_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o precede_a author_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o majesty_n own_o self_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o as_o have_v often_o already_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o only_a little_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o from_o contain_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n final_o the_o king_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o crime_n either_o he_o or_o his_o churchh_n ee_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d denes_n for_o say_v his_o majesty_n we_o fly_v not_o but_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o reply_n and_o why_o then_o do_v minister_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o synax_n and_o why_o then_o when_o they_o will_v dehort_v those_o of_o their_o party_n from_o marry_v with_o catholic_n do_v they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o infidel_n and_o join_v also_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o turk_n papist_n 6._o and_o other_o infidel_n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o majesty_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n for_o to_o offer_v 18._o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v in_o our_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o we_o but_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o what_o sect_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v renounce_v those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o she_o will_v loose_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o demand_n make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n chapt._n xxx_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o your_o illustrious_a dignity_n know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o inform_v thereof_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a personage_n in_o piety_n and_o doctrine_n have_v desire_v at_o least_o for_o this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n how_o many_o grevous_a complaint_n of_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v there_o be_v hear_v deplore_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n but_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n correct_v which_o be_v esteem_v before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o correction_n the_o reply_n those_o demand_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n propound_v before_o the_o last_o devision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v demand_n of_o reformation_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o even_o these_o word_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n principal_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basile_n testify_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o complain_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o between_o complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o corruption_n to_o speak_v by_o hypothesis_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o universal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o participate_v in_o that_o contagion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n those_o only_a that_o commit_v the_o fault_n be_v culpable_a therein_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n who_o tolerate_v they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 162_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o for_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o choose_v rather_o to_o support_v the_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n then_o to_o rend_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o society_n be_v the_o most_o please_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o the_o church_n have_v always_o not_o only_o since_o the_o last_o age_n but_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o like_a complaint_n for_o while_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n she_o shall_v always_o singe_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o lovely_a that_o be_v to_o 1_o say_v black_a in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d lovely_a in_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n have_v defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v the_o make_v her_o glorious_a and_o without_o sport_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n have_v always_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o other_o time_n whereof_o the_o relation_n do_v not_o so_o lively_o touch_v the_o ear_n as_o the_o sight_n touch_v the_o eye_n but_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o go_v on_o increase_v nor_o the_o good_a always_o diminish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o manner_n for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o in_o the_o
begin_n of_o these_o last_o division_n either_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n by_o the_o innovator_n or_o join_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o innovator_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o accommodation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o a_o reunion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v all_o man_n do_v sinn_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a church_n fear_v not_o that_o she_o can_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sincere_a arbitrator_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n like_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o separation_n they_o out_o of_o a_o jollity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n abandon_v the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o the_o discipline_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o actuallie_o approve_v by_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o 24._o be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o world_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v more_o eminont_a as_o it_o be_v now_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n neither_o be_v she_o approve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a the_o multitude_n of_o other_o heresy_n be_v when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o and_o how_o much_o great_a then_o when_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o of_o one_o side_n the_o arrian_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o number_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v such_o in_o africa_n as_o they_o hold_v all_o at_o a_o time_n counsel_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o where_o whole_a nation_n that_o profess_a christianity_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n and_o in_o brief_a elghtie_a or_o a_o hundred_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n divide_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o the_o head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o reprove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o excellent_a king_n add_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v blame_v neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o blame_v his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o blame_v with_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o donatist_n for_o never_o any_o sect_n either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a can_v blame_v with_o reason_n the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o blame_v he_o intend_v accuse_v and_o slander_v she_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v so_o who_o ever_o blame_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o catholic_a truth_n and_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o hold_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n who_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o thant_n they_o violate_v these_o oracle_n one_o 4._o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v be_v you_o every_o 8._o one_o of_o you_o baptise_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 2._o 5._o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n 18._o and_o as_o a_o heathen_a baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o ghost_n the_o 3._o church_n be_v the_o close_a garden_n and_o the_o seal_a fountain_n who_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n 4._o 11._o scatter_v and_o other_o such_o like_v allege_v by_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o vincent_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cry_v out_o but_o perchance_o this_o new_a invention_n that_o commonit_a be_v to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n will_v want_v defence_n nay_o she_o be_v assist_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n of_o spirit_n with_o so_o many_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protector_n with_o so_o much_o likelihood_n with_o so_o many_o oracle_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o expound_v in_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o conspir_a aice_n can_v never_o have_v benen_fw-la destroy_v if_o this_o same_o embrace_v this_o same_o defend_v this_o same_o extol_v profession_n of_o novelty_n have_v not_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n alone_o and_o abandon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o blame_v it_o who_o tax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v without_o expiation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o accuse_v she_o for_o have_v receive_v convert_v heretic_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v they_o true_a baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v pollute_v her_o communion_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o unbaptised_a or_o uncircumcised_a spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v profession_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n much_o better_o rule_v &_o more_o reform_v then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n forbid_v the_o catholic_n to_o reproach_n the_o donatist_n with_o any_o other_o 99_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n we_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o riches_n and_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o our_o blood_n we_o purchase_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o breeze_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v such_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n as_o they_o repute_v the_o catholic_n not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n &_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o say_v caius_n seius_n caia_n seia_n o_o man_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o christian_n o_o woman_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o idem_fw-la come_v o_o you_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a people_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n vincent_n 26_o and_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n and_o a_o adulteress_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o false_a martirdome_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o if_o i_o persecute_v say_v saint_n augustine_n justly_o he_o that_o ibid._n detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o hatlott_n and_o again_o if_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyrdom_n heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o your_o martyr_n and_o against_o who_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n
draw_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n bid_v that_o these_o tribe_n shall_v be_v separate_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o conclusion_n of_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o licence_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o to_o contradict_v this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o accident_n to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n wherefore_o they_o either_o ought_v or_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o also_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o other_o contract_n and_o upon_o other_o prerogative_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o here_o to_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o promise_n and_o to_o search_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n both_o concern_v the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n in_o regard_n then_o of_o the_o thesis_n the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n religion_n set_v this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o symptom_n and_o to_o the_o same_o accident_n &_o there_o upon_o argue_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v have_v three_o period_n the_o first_o under_o nature_n the_o second_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o three_o under_o grace_n now_o under_o the_o two_o first_o she_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o under_o the_o three_o she_o may_v be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v three_o period_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o during_o the_o which_o man_n live_v only_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o be_v yet_o touch_v with_o no_o other_o instinct_n then_o simple_a appetite_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v natural_a common_a to_o herb_n and_o tree_n which_o seem_v to_o correspond_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o she_o have_v yet_o no_o law_n or_o rule_n but_o the_o simple_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o during_o which_o he_o live_v a_o animate_v and_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o as_o man_n in_o this_o second_o progress_n harh_n no_o other_o know_v faculty_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n so_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v manifest_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v literal_o make_v to_o they_o be_v of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o wherein_o man_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o life_n true_o human_a and_o reasonable_a and_o be_v adorn_v and_o ennoble_v with_o intellectual_a knowledge_n which_o have_v analogy_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o stick_v no_o long_o in_o terrestrial_a and_o material_a object_n but_o exalt_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o hope_n do_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a promise_n now_o under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o those_o period_n the_o imperfect_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v a_o embricn_n be_v subject_a to_o perish_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o the_o three_o period_n be_v not_o incorruptible_a &_o immortal_a for_o to_o preduce_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o exception_n and_o dissimilitude_n that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n during_o all_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o progress_n be_v not_o oneself_o same_o form_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v void_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n promise_n where_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o vary_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o three_o period_n of_o her_o be_v than_o the_o diversity_n of_o form_n to_o vary_v the_o condition_n which_o accompany_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o that_o 4._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o period_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o different_a both_o in_o eminency_n &_o perpetuity_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o under_o the_o two_o first_o what_o christian_a can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n god_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o multitude_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o 22._o 3._o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o generation_n 22._o be_v bless_v and_o again_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o aggeus_n describe_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o enigma_n of_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o 2._o 8._o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v she_o not_o singe_v our_o sister_n be_v little_a and_o she_o have_v yet_o no_o breast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o state_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o nurse_v up_o child_n and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a 1._o woman_n that_o bear_v not_o child_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o mother_n cast_v forth_o 2_o cry_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o number_n then_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o while_n after_o lengthen_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o pavilion_n and_o settle_v their_o post_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v on_o the_o right_a band_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o 18._o seed_n shall_v inheritt_v the_o nation_n and_o again_o cast_v thy_o eye_n about_o thou_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v assemble_v for_o thou_o they_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o 48._o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o shoulder_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o fear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v that_o accomplish_a that_o your_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o church_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o and_o cast_v out_o cry_v of_o joy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n prefer_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o of_o advers._n jew_n if_o your_o little_a number_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o where_o be_v these_o too_o religious_a or_o rather_o too_o profane_a person_n that_o luciferian_n affirm_v there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n than_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n elegant_o compare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o much_o that_o as_o jacob_n in_o his_o birth_n thrust_v forth_o first_o one_o arm_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o then_o all_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v first_o thrust_v forth_o one_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a part_n of_o her_o society_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o her_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o all_o her_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o against_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n &_o command_v 14._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birth_n at_o the_o time_n where_o of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o society_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o progress_n which_o himself_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n become_v in_o the_o increase_n the_o great_a of_o all_o plant_n we_o
ordain_v say_v 131._o he_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n less_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o some_o latter_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n &_o chalcedon_n adjudge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v then_o to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o judge_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v lose_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_v of_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o bonor_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o order_n but_o a_o note_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n foresee_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o double_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n fall_v from_o her_o rank_n they_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v possess_v it_o which_o zonarus_n although_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n report_n and_o confute_v in_o these_o word_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o 3._o preposition_n after_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o time_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o 130._o nou._n of_o justinian_n insert_v in_o the_o ibid._n three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilicke_n give_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o a_o little_a below_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferioritie_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclessiasticall_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v equal_o honour_v in_o all_o thing_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o divine_a father_n foresee_v by_o 28._o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o destine_v that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v one_o day_n the_o first_o and_o so_o esteem_v it_o then_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a privilege_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v it_o and_o again_o but_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n trullian_n do_v oppose_v itself_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n second_o after_o that_o of_o old_a rome_n add_v and_o after_o it_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o of_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n write_v against_o the_o latins_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o dispute_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 1._o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o age_n duaren_n although_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n interuen_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n first_o behold_v his_o word_n boniface_n the_o three_o say_v he_o obtain_v with_o great_a contention_n from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v ecumenical_a 10._o and_o universal_a bishop_n only_o he_o show_v his_o gall_n in_o say_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o phocas_n to_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o it_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o pretend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v therein_o associate_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o phocas_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o after_o that_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o alexandria_n present_v to_o the_o council_n bear_v to_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n 34_o of_o alexandria_n your_o holiness_n know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a father_n to_o my_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n &_o confirm_v by_o justinian_n where_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapet_n be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a 2._o patriarch_n agapetus_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v it_o that_o phocas_n sentence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n universal_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o phocas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o attribution_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o interuened_a upon_o the_o word_n first_o the_o original_a thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o phocas_n since_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o phocas_n have_v write_v we_o ordain_v 131._o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o btshop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o refuse_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o title_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v abstain_v according_a to_o this_o admonition_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v i_o say_v you_o 30_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o title_n neither_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o behold_v in_o the_o front_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v address_v to_o myself_o which_o have_v make_v you_o this_o prohibition_n you_o have_v
peter_n debate_v the_o primacy_n with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o yield_v he_o presidencie_n this_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n where_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o respect_n give_v to_o saint_n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o by_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n james_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o first_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o substitution_n of_o mathias_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o history_n whereof_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v these_o word_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n happen_v afterward_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o that_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n yield_v presidencie_n to_o saint_n james_n because_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o this_o that_o saint_n chrisostome_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o 66._o saint_n matthew_n mark_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o the_o place_n object_v this_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o 3._o saint_n peter_n first_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n and_o say_v not_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v far_o be_v he_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o the_o affair_n ibid._n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o other_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n peter_n say_v he_o both_o as_o full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o flock_n into_o his_o keep_n and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o college_n always_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thirteen_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o james_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o hierosolomitan_a church_n if_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v in_o that_o place_n intend_v principality_n and_o not_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o james_n have_v be_v establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a as_o saint_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o speak_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o what_o soever_o that_o greek_a word_n signify_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o s._n chrisostome_n himself_o testify_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o how_o do_v james_n 87._o obtain_v the_o sea_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v peter_n master_n not_o of_o that_o sea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v foretell_v peter_n great_a thing_n and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v pronounce_v martyrdom_n to_o he_o and_o she_o wed_v he_o great_a love_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o s._n chrisostome_n allege_v not_o this_o principality_n to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o but_o to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v between_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a principality_n but_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n because_o those_o that_o have_v move_v the_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o be_v jealous_a to_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o saint_n james_n have_v more_o especial_a credit_n in_o their_o behalf_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o but_o a_o while_n before_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a interest_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o other_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o go_v about_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o legalist_n it_o be_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n a_o profitable_a providence_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o hierosolomitan_n be_v not_o refusable_a and_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o for_o these_o cause_n than_o saint_n james_n have_v by_o accident_n a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v saint_n chrisostome_n that_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o be_v constitute_v in_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n to_o speak_v more_o severelie_o and_o himself_o speak_v more_o gentle_o but_o that_o compare_v simple_o with_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n saint_n chrisostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a peter_n be_v 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o visit_v he_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o his_o brother_n ibid._n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o nor_o reproach_v he_o with_o what_o be_v pass_v but_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v precedent_n of_o they_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v to_o i_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v boast_v show_v it_o now_o and_o that_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n thirtith_v three_o upon_o saint_n mathew_n the_o first_o and_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n fifty_o five_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v but_o also_o the_o corypheos_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sovereign_a of_o they_o all_o peter_z 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a thou_o see_v say_v saint_n gregory_n 26._o nazianzen_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o sublime_a and_o worthy_a of_o election_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o belove_a and_o lean_v upon_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v the_o difference_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o 24_o these_o word_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o ask_v the_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o because_o that_o of_o they_o all_o he_o only_o protest_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o full_a flood_n of_o tear_n the_o church_n rock_n diluit_fw-la do_v cleanse_v his_o crime_n at_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o
disciple_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a chair_n there_o be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n 64._o our_o prince_n have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o until_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o porphirius_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n as_o saint_n hierome_n report_v it_o reproach_v it_o to_o christian_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o reprove_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n and_o they_o feign_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o false_a god_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v christian_n religion_n answer_v 53._o this_o blasphemy_n that_o chrict_a be_v innocent_a of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n have_v invent_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o frequent_a mark_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a history_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o replace_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n his_o 2._o steed_n all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o bend_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v nominate_v as_o for_o pre-eminence_n and_o rank_v a_o part_n peter_z and_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o apostle_n way_n that_o peter_n shadow_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o 10_o that_o he_o alone_o judge_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v reveal_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v allege_v and_o to_o examine_v those_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n who_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o origens_n interpretation_n which_o 1._o extend_v this_o text_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n morallize_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o sense_n although_o strain_v and_o wrest_v who_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o serious_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o testify_v when_o he_o expound_v it_o express_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o of_o accord_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o embrace_v &_o presuppose_v one_o &_o other_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a proposition_n but_o unanimous_a and_o compatible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o s._n peter_n only_o by_o commission_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o say_v with_o s._n steven_n that_o moses_n guide_v the_o people_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o desert_n 17._o be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o moses_n by_o commission_n and_o lievetenancie_n from_o god_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o ireland_n be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v so_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n and_o the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o by_o commission_n lievetenancie_n and_o representation_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o literal_a intention_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o 16._o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v no_o way_n to_o design_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a of_o peter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o six_o evident_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o name_n not_o by_o the_o attribution_n of_o a_o simple_a epithet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o no_o where_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o promise_n nor_o explain_v to_o he_o no_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o passage_n can_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o word_n rock_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v there_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o only_a person_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o render_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n beza_n have_v translate_v into_o these_o word_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o reciprocallie_o now_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o proposition_n have_v do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o correspondency_n will_n that_o not_o only_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o also_o shall_v explain_v the_o sense_n &_o energy_n of_o this_o name_n in_o say_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v literal_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o language_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o this_o clause_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o word_n rock_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a relation_n to_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o build_n the_o four_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a grammatical_a consequence_n and_o evil_a knit_v to_o say_v and_o i_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n from_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o well_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a or_o acle_n and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o mark_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v by_o those_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v may_v be_v after_o know_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v on_o what_o party_n either_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o of_o they_o the_o true_a society_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v the_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o which_o they_o or_o the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o first_o question_n then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o precise_a controversy_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o society_n be_v the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n he_o will_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o only_o deposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faith_n full_a guardian_n and_o depositarie_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o seek_v then_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o contentious_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o visible_a mark_n and_o note_n by_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exterior_o discern_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v human_a act_n and_o human_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n without_o any_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o have_v deliur_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o contagion_n and_o be_v perish_v and_o then_o that_o the_o only_a faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o have_v remain_v pure_a from_o this_o contagion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o against_o all_o these_o word_n which_o be_v human_a proof_n and_o word_n for_o if_o he_o that_o ordain_v cecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n in_o persecution_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o human_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o act_n of_o notary_n and_o clerk_n even_o profane_a the_o catholic_n have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v visible_a eminent_a universal_a perpetual_a and_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v she_o according_a to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o seek_v she_o in_o humane_a word_n what_o be_v say_v he_o our_o word_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o a_o other_o of_o the_o delivery_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o jdoll_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n those_o be_v our_o word_n and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o human_a instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holse_a scripture_n have_v design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o smalle_a number_n of_o roman_a inhabitant_n make_v their_o conventicle_n in_o rock_n and_o mount_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a spanish_a lady_n than_o whatsoever_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o mauritanian_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o in_o a_o smalle_a troop_n of_o bizacenians_n and_o tripolitans_n &_o provincials_n the_o maximinianist_n have_v meet_v with_o she_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n alone_o we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o heresy_n as_o proper_a and_o particular_a of_o every_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o produce_v and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o which_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o place_n the_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o donatist_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n be_v these_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a 165._o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n than_o those_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o gospel_n must_v be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n of_o age_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o 48._o bring_v to_o manifest_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v they_o 50_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o item_n you_o have_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o to_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n whereof_o he_o that_o build_v it_o have_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v she_o then_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a 104._o not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o over_o all_o and_o other_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v again_o and_o i_o say_v it_o bold_o 26._o that_o saint_n augustine_n never_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o disputation_n against_o other_o heresy_n when_o point_n be_v handle_v which_o be_v here_o esteem_v to_o be_v expresselie_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a &_o